Martial God Asura 1401-1451

Chapter 1401 - Teach You How To Conduct Yourself
Right at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the sky above, “Who would’ve expected such a person like you to appear in the Cyanwood Mountain? It would seem that Qin Wentian and Qin Lingyun’s statuses will soon be rattled.”

“However, while I do not care about what you might be in the Cyanwood Mountain, if you dare to behave atrociously in our World Spiritist Alliance, I will definitely not let you do as you wish,”

The crowd turned their heads toward that location. However, there was actually not a single soul in sight. Yet, as the crowd’s gazes fixed on that place, splash-like ripples began to form there. Soon, those ripples began to move about even more quickly.

Very soon after that, a silhouette appeared from that empty space. Calmly, he walked out.

This man’s age was about the same as Sun Hao’s. However, his cultivation was on par with Chen Mu’s. He was also a rank eight Martial King.
 
However, Chu Feng was able to tell with a single glance that this man was superior to Chen Mu in all aspects.

Firstly, his heaven-defying battle power was even stronger than Sun Hao’s. He possessed a battle power capable of surmounting three levels of cultivation. His true battle power was on par with rank two Half Martial Emperors.

Although he was only a rank eight Martial King, he was definitely capable of fighting Sun Hao on equal footing. Thus, he was naturally also capable of fighting Chu Feng after he unleashed his Thunder Armor and Thunder Wings.

Furthermore, even when not mentioning his cultivation and battle power, his world spirit techniques were also extremely exceptional. Earlier, before he had spoken, Chu Feng had not sensed his existence at all.

He had not known that such a person was hiding in the empty space in the sky secretly observing the match between him and Chen Mu.

Chu Feng had only not detected him because he had not tried to consciously search for people hidden in his surroundings, as he had been wholeheartedly concentrated on dealing with Chen Mu.

However, Chu Feng’s spirit power was already exceptionally sharp. Even when he was focused on fighting someone, he still possessed a very sharp perception of his surroundings.

Yet, this man had been able to escape from Chu Feng’s senses. That was already sufficient to prove that he possessed extraordinary world spirit techniques. At the very least, his ability to conceal himself was very strong.

“Senior brother Zhao Kai, never would I have imagined that even he would come. This is great, this is truly great.”

“Haha, there is hope left for our World Spiritist Alliance’s younger generation. Senior brother Zhao Kai is ranked third on our World Spiritist Succession List, and is one of our World Spiritist Alliance’s three strongest geniuses. With him here, Chu Feng is undoubtedly going to lose.”

After they saw this person, the disciples of the World Spiritist Alliance burst into ecstasy once again. They were many times more excited than when Chen Mu had appeared.

However, compared to them, Sima Ying was frowning deeply. Even Sun Hao, Huang Feng and the others that were very optimistic of Chu Feng started to have ugly expressions of unease on their faces at this moment.

“Chu Feng, be careful. You must not underestimate him. This Zhao Kai is extremely powerful. Not only does he possess tyrannical battle power, his world spirit techniques are also extremely strong.”

“In the Royal Metamorphosis Formation this time around, he nearly managed to break apart the bindings of gold spirit power and become a royal-cloak world spiritist.”

“If the Royal Metamorphosis Formation had been capable of lasting for one more day, he would definitely have been able to become a royal-cloak world spiritist.”

“Furthermore, his Zhao Family’s ancestor is also an elder of the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly,” Right at this time, Sima Ying’s warnings sounded in Chu Feng’s ears.

“Chu Feng, don’t be careless this time around. That Zhao Kai is much more powerful than me. While you were able to defeat me, you might not necessarily be able to defeat him.”

To Chu Feng’s surprise, after Sima Ying sent him a voice transmission, he actually also received a voice transmission from Sun Hao.

His formidable opponent from several days ago actually warned him to not underestimate Zhao Kai. Furthermore, based on his tone, it didn’t seem like he wasn’t lying to Chu Feng. Instead, he was sincere in his warning Chu Feng to be careful.

“Yoh, I truly never expected that you’d be thinking of my wellbeing,” Chu Feng looked to Sun Hao in the crowd and replied with a voice transmission while smiling.

Regardless of what sort of person Sun Hao was before, at this moment, Chu Feng’s opinion of Sun Hao had changed somewhat.

After all, this place was the World Spiritist Alliance. Regardless of whether it might be because of the grievances between them from before or the honor of their World Spiritist Alliance right now, this Sun Hao should be wishing for Chu Feng’s defeat. Yet, at this moment, he actually warned Chu Feng. This truly came as a surprise to Chu Feng.

“I am not thinking for your good. Merely, I do not wish for you to be defeated that easily. After all, you are someone who has defeated me,” Sun Hao said.

“Heh…” Hearing those words, Chu Feng laughed mischievously. He no longer tried to say anything anymore. He knew that regardless of how tight-mouthed Sun Hao might be, he had, in fact, obtained Sun Hao’s acknowledgement.

Thus, Chu Feng looked to that Zhao Kai and asked, “What’s wrong, have you also come to represent your World Spiritist Alliance and teach me a lesson?”

“Chu Feng, I must admit, you are very powerful. At the very least, among the Cyanwood Mountain’s disciples, your world spirit techniques are the most powerful that I’ve seen.”

“However, you must know that this place is the World Spiritist Alliance, and not your Cyanwood Mountain. Regardless of how powerful your world spirit techniques might be, this is not a place where you can behave so atrociously.”

“Today, allow me, Zhao Kai, to teach you how to conduct yourself,” Zhao Kai said loudly.

“Teach me how to conduct myself? Do you have the ability to do so?”

“You must know, it is not good to boast only to result in biting your tongue, to walk with large strides only to result in tripping.”

“In the end, you, who wishes to teach someone how to conduct themselves, might instead be taught how to conduct yourself,” Chu Feng said with a beaming smile. Even though he knew that this Zhao Kai was no small matter, Chu Feng was still willing to provoke him regardless.

“Enough of your nonsense. I will only ask you this, do you dare to accept my challenge or not?” Zhao Kai raised his sharp sword-like eyebrows and asked with a cold voice. As a proud, blessed child of the World Spiritist Alliance, very few people dared to speak to him in such a manner.

Yet today, Chu Feng dared to do so. Furthermore, he did so before this many people. As such, Zhao Kai was naturally angered.

At this moment, he was itching to teach Chu Feng a lesson so that Chu Feng would know how tall the sky was and how thick the ground was. At the same time, he would be able to retrieve the lost dignity of their World Spiritist Alliance’s younger generation.

“How do you wish to compete? Through martial techniques or world spirit techniques? Go ahead, pick your option,” Chu Feng spread open his hands and spoke in a very indifferent manner.

“When competing in our World Spiritist Alliance, we will naturally have to do so with world spirit techniques,” Zhao Kai said.

“Very well, how do you wish to compete then?” Chu Feng asked.

“Hah…” Zhao Kai did not respond to Chu Feng’s question. Instead, he suddenly laughed. Furthermore, his laughter was filled with mockery. Only after a very long time did he say, “World spirit techniques are world spirit techniques. World spirit techniques possess countless changes and are omnipotent. Yet, you actually asked me how I want to compete? Truly ridiculous.” 

“………”

“Exactly what did senior brother Zhao mean by that?”
 
“I don’t know. World spirit techniques are composed of many different things. If one does not clarify the type, how would one compete?”

After hearing what Zhao Kai said, the disciples of the World Spiritist Alliance were also confused.

“Very well, I understand,” However, to their surprise, when even they did not understand what Zhao Kai meant, Chu Feng nodded with a smile on his face.

Zhao Kai’s eyes narrowed as he loudly asked, “You truly understand?” It seemed that even he was unconvinced that Chu Feng truly understood what he meant.

“You, will use all of the world spirit techniques that you know.”
 
“And I, will use all of the world spirit techniques that I know.”

“Regardless of what sort of world spirit technique it might be, regardless of what sort of spirit formation it might be, as long as we can surpass the other, it would be sufficient. Am I right?” Chu Feng asked with a beaming smile.

Chapter 1402 - The True Demon
“Yoh, I have truly underestimated you. Turns out that you actually understood my intention.”

After hearing what Chu Feng said, Zhao Kai smiled. However, the very next instant, his expression turned cold. Following that, he began to form hand seals with his hands and shouted, “Since that’s the case, prepare yourself for my attack.”

“Aoouuuu~~~~~~”

Right after his words left his mouth, golden radiance began to shine through the surroundings. As his gold world spiritist cloak fluttered in the wind, a boundless amount of golden spirit energy surged out violently, like a volcanic explosion, or floodwater that had broken through a dam.

The golden spirit power was extremely powerful and came toward Chu Feng like a torrent. In the end, it turned into a giant world spirit net and abruptly dropped down over Chu Feng’s Rhinoceros Attack Defense Formation, binding it within.

“Roaaarrr~~~~”

With its body bound, the Rhinoceros Attack Defense Formation uttered a low roar filled with grief and indignation. However, no matter how it roared, no matter how it struggled, it was unable to break free from the world spirit net and was tightly sealed by it.

“Woosh, woosh, woosh.”

Right at this moment, that Zhao Kai unleashed more attacks. His boundlessly powerful golden spirit power turned into many different golden weapons.

Blade, spear, sword, halberd, hatchet, battle-ax, hook and fork. 1

Trident, rod, lance, club, whip, mace, hammer and claw.

There were those with hooks, those with blades, those with pointed edges and those with thorns. All sorts of different kinds of weapons attacked Chu Feng’s Rhinoceros Attack Defense Formation ferociously like a torrential storm.

“Clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank.”

In an instant, golden light flashed through the region, and sparks were being formed nonstop. The cold weapons were colliding with the rhinoceros’s golden body and creating dazzling sparks in their wake.

“Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.”

Energy ripples were being formed nonstop as the sound of collisions echoed repeatedly. The collision between the cold weapons and the Rhinoceros Attack Defense Formation created ferocious waves of energy ripples.

The might of the collision was truly too powerful. It caused many of the surrounding crowd to back away from the battlefield in fear of being caught in it.

However, no matter what, all those who were able to see could tell that Chu Feng had entered an absolutely passive state.

Although Chu Feng’s Rhinoceros Attack Defense Formation had not received any damage, it was also unable to fight back. All it could do was allow itself to be ruthlessly pounded upon by Zhao Kai’s weapons.
 
Regardless of whether Chu Feng was willing or not, he had to admit that this Zhao Kai was very powerful. At the very least, his world spirit techniques were the strongest that Chu Feng had encountered so far.
 
This was the first time that Chu Feng had ever felt this sort of pressure from the world spirit techniques of a person of his same generation.

The World Spiritist Alliance was truly worthy of being called the place with the strongest world spirit techniques in the Holy Land of Martialism. The mastery of world spirit techniques that the younger generation here possessed was truly superior to that of the younger generation from the Cyanwood Mountain.

“Haha, marvelous! The power of this sort of world spirit technique is definitely not inferior to an attack from King-level martial power.”

“Senior brother Zhao is truly powerful. He has actually already grasped such a powerful slaughtering technique. With merely that, he has stabilized the situation and made it so that the previously arrogant Chu Feng can now only wait for a beating without being able to fight back.”

At this moment, the crowd from the World Spiritist Alliance began to cheer loudly. Finally, they were able to see hope, see the dawn of victory, in this confrontation between their World Spiritist Alliance’s younger generation and Chu Feng.

As for Chu Feng, he simply ignored the cheers from the World Spiritist Alliance, as he firmly believed in his logic. That is, that the true victor would be the one laughing in the end.

Even though he was beaten down so much that he could not even fight back right now, even though he had realized that this Zhao Kai’s world spirit techniques were very powerful, that his slaughtering techniques had reached a very fierce level and that he now felt quite a bit of pressure when fighting Zhao Kai…

However, it remained that Chu Feng’s Rhinoceros Attack Defense Formation was not something to be trifled with. The Rhinoceros Attack Defense Formation that he had spent an entire hour to set up was most definitely not for decorational purposes only.
 
Even if his Rhinoceros Attack Defense Formation was bound for now, even if he was unable to fight back, he firmly believed that if Zhao Kai only used these methods, not to mention being able to injure him, Zhao Kai would not be able to breach the defense of the Rhinoceros Attack Defense Formation even if he were to continue attacking it for ten more days and nights.

Sure enough, after Zhao Kai’s torrential storm of attacks continued for a while, Chu Feng’s Rhinoceros Attack Defense Formation was still completely undamaged. At that time, the cheering voices gradually grew quieter, and those people that had been cheering in joy also began to close their mouths.

What sort of situation was this? Zhao Kai had attacked Chu Feng for so long. Yet, he was unable to even shake up Chu Feng’s formation. If this were to continue, regardless of how ferocious Zhao Kai’s attacks might be, regardless of how marvelous the scene might look, there would be absolutely no use other than exhausting his strength.
 
Finally, Zhao Kai also realized this issue and stopped his attacks against Chu Feng; he also removed the golden world spirit net.

After all the attacks stopped, Chu Feng’s Rhinoceros Attack Defense Formation became even more clear to the crowd’s view. Not only was it not damaged in the slightest, it was even lying on the ground and displaying a posture of laziness.
 
This was even truer for Chu Feng. Not only was he lying in the center of the Rhinoceros Attack Defense Formation, he was even resting his head on his hands with his eyes closed. Chu Feng was actually sleeping!
 
“Fuck! That Chu Feng is actually sleeping!” When they saw this scene, the crowd from the World Spiritist Alliance were all struck dumb. As for Zhao Kai, he was so deeply enraged that his complexion turned ashen, and expression became very ugly. It was as if he had just eaten dog crap.

“What’s wrong? Continue with the tickling. I was actually feeling rather comfortable from the tickles,” Chu Feng opened his eyes and then stretched lazily. He was displaying an expression of great comfort.
 
“Chu Feng, don’t you act so complacently. If I, Zhao Kai, wish to break apart this formation of yours, it will only be a question of whether or not I want to do it,” Zhao Kai was so enraged that he started to gnash his teeth in anger as he coldly said those words.
 
“Oh? In that case, earlier, were you wanting to break apart my formation or were you not wanting to break apart my formation?”

“Since you wish to break apart my formation, why didn’t you break it apart?”

“And if you didn’t want to break apart my formation, then why would you unleash those attacks at it?” Chu Feng asked with a smile on his face.

“You…” Hearing what Chu Feng said, Zhao Kai was deeply enraged, and nearly died from being suffocated by his anger.

Even he did not expect Chu Feng to be so vile with his words. He had not given him any footing to step down at all. It was simply equivalent to slapping his face in front of all these people from the World Spiritist Alliance.

“Laugh… I shall see if you can continue laughing later on.”

Zhao Kai had been angry to begin with. And now, being provoked by Chu Feng, he was completely enraged. With a thought, a dark black vortex appeared behind him.
 
Once the vortex appeared, the sky immediately changed color as a demonic aura filled the air. That aura was being emitted by the vortex.

After that vortex formed completely, a dark black figure walked out of it.

It was a man. He was over thirty feet tall. Standing behind Zhao Kai, he looked like a small giant.

This man was wearing black armor. Furthermore, two sharp horns extended from his black hair.

Most importantly, this fellow’s aura was extremely powerful. He was a Half Martial Emperor. Although he was only a rank one Half Martial Emperor, his aura remained extremely frightening. That aura was most definitely not the aura of a human. No, it was an aura from the underworld, the aura of a demon.

Demons. They were ruthless, fierce, malicious, cruel, frightening, vicious and dreadful existences.

At this moment, that man that stood behind Zhao Kai was precisely one such demon.

“It’s a world spirit from the Demon Spirit World! It’s senior brother Zhao Kai’s strongest trump card, Demon Spirit!” 2

“Haha, after so long, we finally get to see the Demon Spirit again. I remember that the last time we saw him was when senior brother Zhao Kai defeated Sun Hao.”

After seeing this person, the crowd from the World Spiritist Alliance who had been silent for a very long time grew noisy with excitement once again. In fact, many among them were looking at that world spirit with gazes of adoration.3

Chapter 1403 - Exceptional Beauty
“Chu Feng, that world spirit is very powerful. Back then, Zhao Kai relied on precisely that world spirit in order to defeat me with world spirit techniques. You must not underestimate your enemy and you must not be careless.”

“I urge you to not try to conceal your strength anymore. You should confront him with all of your strength. Else, that world spirit will definitely cause you great suffering. By then, it will be too late for regrets.”

“That’s because it is no ordinary Demon World Spirit. His true battle strength is likely superior to even ordinary rank two Half Martial Emperors. He is the most powerful world spirit that I have ever encountered,” Sun Hao’s voice entered Chu Feng’s ears.

“Is that so? In that case, I might allow you to catch a sight of what a truly powerful world spirit really is today,” Chu Feng replied via voice transmission.

“What? You…” After hearing Chu Feng’s reply, Sun Hao was startled. His expression became a bit ugly.

“What’s wrong?” Huang Feng and the others noticed the change in Sun Hao’s expression and hurriedly asked him what was wrong.

“Just then, I warned Chu Feng about how powerful Zhao Kai’s world spirit is, and how he should be careful,” Sun Hao explained truthfully.

“What did Chu Feng say? Could it be that he refused to listen to you?” Huang Feng and the others asked impatiently.

“No,” Sun Hao shook his head.

“In that case, what did he say then? After all, your expression has turned abnormal,” Huang Feng and the others were able to determine with certainty that Chu Feng must’ve said something to Sun Hao. Otherwise, with Sun Hao’s temperament, he would not be displaying this sort of expression that appeared as if he had been provoked.

“Chu Feng said to me that I might catch a sight of what a truly powerful world spirit really is today,” Sun Hao said.

“What? Could it be that he possesses an even more powerful world spirit?” Hearing those words, the expressions of Huang Feng and the others also changed greatly. When they looked to Chu Feng again, their gazes had become complicated.

Although they had not known Chu Feng for long, and could even be said to be strangers, they knew that Chu Feng did not appear to be a person who would boast emptily.

Thus, at this moment, they were practically certain that Chu Feng possessed a very valiant trump card in the field of world spirits too.

However, it remained that there was a finite amount of world spirits. The world spirits from the Demon Spirit World could already be considered to be a relatively powerful type of world spirit. The world spirits capable of contending against those world spirits from the Demon Spirit World were extremely few in number.

At this moment, the Demon World Spirit that possessed two blood-red eyes had walked over to Zhao Kai like a demon guardian protecting its master.

“Demon Spirit, you’ve seen all that happened earlier, right?” Zhao Kai said.

“Reporting to master, Demon Spirit has seen all that has happened,” Demon Spirit replied with his very simple yet vigorous, sinister yet frightening voice.

“In that case, you should know what you need to do, right?” Zhao Kai said.

“Master, please rest assured, Demon Spirit knows what to do,” Demon Spirit replied.

“Go. There is no need to be lenient. I shall bear all the consequences of your actions,” Zhao Kai said. Contained within his words was a sinister killing intent.

“As you wish,” Demon Spirit understood Zhao Kai’s intentions. As he spoke, he clenched his hand into a fist, and a dark black spear appeared in his hand. Following that, he raised his arm and raised the dark black spear up high.

“Boom~~~~~~”

In an instant, thunderous explosions echoed through the surroundings, and black clouds began to form. The dark black clouds that contained overflowing demonic aura created a sea of clouds that covered the sky. As the clouds surged on, they extended several miles outward and sealed everything in the area.

“So powerful! As expected of Demon Spirit. Although his cultivation is only that of a rank one Half Martial Emperor, he is an existence that has defeated many rank two Half Martial Emperors.”

The frightening might displayed by the Demon Spirit not only did not bring fear to the disciples of the World Spiritist Alliance, it instead made them even more excited.

In fact, satisfied smiles even appeared on the faces of the World Spiritist Alliance’s elders. They felt that this farce would truly come to an end.

Since Zhao Kai had unleashed his trump card, his Demon Spirit, then regardless of how powerful that Cyanwood Mountain’s disciple Chu Feng might be, he would be powerless to reverse the desperate situation that he was in.

That was because even the older generation knew about how powerful Zhao Kai’s world spirit was and how difficult it had been for Zhao Kai to obtain him.
 
Had it not been for the Zhao Family’s ancestor Zhao Qinghen’s secret technique and his full assistance, it would have been impossible for Zhao Kai to have such a powerful and vicious world spirit sign the contract to work under him.

As far as they knew, although the Cyanwood Mountain’s Cyanwood Sacred Assembly also possessed a bunch of old monsters that were unimaginably frightening, very few among them were world spiritists on par with Zhao Qinghen.

Thus, they all felt that regardless of how powerful Chu Feng might be, it would be impossible for him to possess a world spirit as powerful as the Demon Spirit. And if Chu Feng didn’t have a powerful world spirit of his own, exactly what could he use to contend against Zhao Kai’s Demon Spirit?

“Buzz.” However, right at this moment when everyone was waiting to see how the Demon Spirit would use his demonic aura to break Chu Feng’s Rhinoceros Attack Defense Formation, Chu Feng actually dissolved the Rhinoceros Attack Defense Formation with a thought.
 
Just like that, he stood before the range of Demon Spirit’s attack without any protection at all.
 
“Chu Feng, what are you doing? Do you wish to die?” Seeing this scene, Sima Ying was greatly alarmed. She lost control of herself and shouted at Chu Feng.

In fact, many other people were shocked like Sima Ying. At this moment, practically everyone was stunned. They did not understand Chu Feng’s action. Even the Demon Spirit that was preparing to unleash his attack at Chu Feng was stunned by Chu Feng’s actions.
 
“What’s wrong? Are you admitting your defeat?” Zhao Kai asked with a sneer. He was not joking with those words. He truly felt that Chu Feng was trying to admit his defeat.

“Admit my defeat? Ridiculous. Someone like you is worthy enough for me to admit defeat to?” Chu Feng smiled disdainfully.

Then, he said, “I merely felt that since you’ve taken out your world spirit, I should use my own world spirit to fight against your world spirit. Else, I would appear to be too much of a bully.”

“Hahaha! Am I mishearing things? Use your world spirit to contend against my Demon Spirit? You truly do not know how death is written,” After hearing what Chu Feng said, Zhao Kai started to laugh frantically and loudly.

“Haha, ridiculous, truly ridiculous!” Following him, the people from the World Spiritist Alliance also began to laugh loudly.

Their laughter was truly too ear-piercing. They were truly ridiculing and intolerable.

While the ridicule from a single person might not be much, when over tens of thousand of people start to laugh with ridicule toward a single person, it was no small matter anymore.

“Heh…”

Faced with the ridicule from the crowd, Chu Feng’s expression remained unchanged. From the beginning till the end, he had a smile on his face. In silence, he unleashed a world spirit gate.

“Milady Queen, come on out!!!” When the world spirit gate appeared, Chu Feng shouted with a thunderous voice.

After Chu Feng’s voice sounded, the people from the World Spiritist Alliance who were laughing with ridicule all stopped their laughter. Unable to help themselves, they turned their gazes to Chu Feng’s world spirit gate.

At this moment, they possessed expressions as if they were petrified.

That was because, at this very moment, a beautiful woman was slowly walking out of Chu Feng’s world spirit gate.

That woman was truly too beautiful. She was so beautiful that she caused all of the women present, even the blessed girl of the World Spiritist Alliance, Sima Ying, to lose their splendor. It was as if there was no woman in the whole wide world who was capable of comparing with her beauty.

Her sweet-looking and alluring cheeks, her sexy and charming figure, and her unique and unmatched airs; she was simply a rare, extraordinary, natural beauty. With a single glance, men would be tempted by her.

As for this devastatingly beautiful woman, this woman capable of bewildering all living things, it was naturally Her Lady Queen.

Chapter 1404 - Your End
“Hahaha. And here I was wondering what sort of world spirit you’d bring out after boasting like that, but it turns out, after spending all this time, it’s actually such a weak world spirit.”

“Rank five Martial King, with that sort of cultivation, are you sure that you’re not playing a joke on me?”

“A rank five Martial King-level world spirit dares to contend against my Demon Spirit? Chu Feng, I see that you have been frightened stupid by Demon Spirit, right? Hahaha…”

Suddenly, Zhao Kai burst into loud laughter once again. Furthermore, his current laughter was filled with even more mockery and ridicule compared to his previous laughter.

Following him, the younger generation of the World Spiritist Alliance also began to laugh loudly. Even though they had been charmed by Eggy’s beautiful appearance, they, nevertheless, looked down on her because of her cultivation.

“Woosh.” Right at this time, Eggy raised her long, shapely eyebrows. After that, her petite body shot explosively toward Zhao Kai.

“Pow!” However, at the moment when Eggy was about to reach Zhao Kai, an enormous body suddenly appeared before her, blocking her path.
 
It was Zhao Kai’s Demon Spirit. Moreover, at this very moment, he had created numerous ropes with his boundless demonic energy and bound Her Lady Queen’s arms and legs with it.

“Ignorant little chick, I do not care which spirit world you might be from. However, it is impossible for you to contend against me, for you must know that your daddy here is from the strongest Demon Spirit World.”

“Earlier, you tried to attack my master. Thus, you should be put to death. However, your daddy here shall give you a chance. If you decide to serve me, I shall let you live.”
 
Demon Spirit’s eyes revealed a nefarious shine. As he fixed his gaze on Eggy’s beautiful body and pretty face, he extended his tongue and licked his upper lips.

Even though he was a world spirit, he was unable to resist Her Lady Queen’s enticing beauty.

“The strongest Demon World Spirit? Ignorant trash, do you know who it is that is standing before you right now?” Eggy’s eyes narrowed as anger appeared in her eyes.

It was the first time since her arrival in this world that someone had dared to treat her in such a manner. Furthermore, it was not a person. Instead, it was another world spirit.

“Who you are? Tsk tsk, little chick, before me, you are nothing more than a plaything.”

“Come, your daddy here has grown tired of enduring himself. Let your daddy here have a taste of you right now.”

Demon Spirit’s licked his upper lips with his disgusting tongue once again. After that, he controlled his demonic energy and brought Eggy closer to him. He was actually thinking about violating Eggy’s chastity.

“Wow! I’ve heard that senior brother Zhao’s Demon Spirit was very lecherous., However, never was I able to tell that that was the case. Yet, it seems today that he is truly like that.”
 
“It is not that he was not lecherous in the past. Merely, when before this many people, he had been exercising restraint. However today, that Cyanwood Mountain’s trash’s world spirit is truly too beautiful. Not to mention the Demon Spirit, even I am tempted by her.”

“Not to mention violating her, I would be content even if I were just able to approach her and smell the fragrance of her body. Hehe.”

“Haha, Demon Spirit, go ahead. No one will stop you. Violate and trample that little lass. It’s the perfect timing for us to enjoy the craving with our eyes too.”

Seeing that Demon Spirit was planning to publicly violate Eggy, not only did no one try to stop him, there were even vicious disciples who revealed gazes of anticipation.

When facing a beauty like Eggy, even they, the world spiritists who should have possessed a certain level of moral integrity and inner quality, were unable to contain their lusts. With anticipation, they awaited the time to watch the feast before their sight.

After all, this would not only be able to satisfy their lustful desires, it would also be a complete humiliation toward Chu Feng.

“Aoouuu~~~~~~~~”

However, right at this time, a muffled snarl sounded from within Eggy. That snarl was truly too frightening. Just hearing the sound caused the crowd to shiver and tremble with fear. They were deeply intimidated by it.

Even that Demon Spirit from the Demon Spirit World that was the embodiment of demonic nature was startled upon hearing that sound. Immediately afterward, his expression took a huge change.

“Rooaaarrr~~~~~~~”

In the instant the Demon Spirit was stunned, a boundless amount of dark black gaseous flames violently surged out from within Eggy’s body like an eruption.
 
Once the dark black gaseous flames appeared, the Demon Spirit’s demonic energy that he had used to bind Eggy was actually dissolved. Even the demonic energy that had filled the sky and covered the earth started to violently tremble, losing all of the dominance it had displayed before. At this moment, the demonic energy was trembling as if it was afraid.

This scene came as a shock to everyone. As for the thing that was most shocking, it would be the dark black gaseous flames that Eggy had emitted.

As the dark black gaseous flames surged out from within Eggy, they filled the sky and covered the earth. Not only did they scare away Demon Spirit’s demonic energy, they also turned into an enormous hand and tightly caught Demon Spirit within it, leaving him unable to move in the slightest.
 
“Brother Zhao, this sort of feeling, could it be?” Seeing this scene, the elder of the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly Chen Sanyuan’s eyes instantly shone. Sensing that the situation was bad, he immediately turned his gaze to Zhao Qinghen.
 
“There’s no mistake. Although it is also the first time that I’ve seen such a thing, I am practically certain that that world spirit is from the Asura Spirit World,” Zhao Qinghen said. Even though he was trying to keep his composure, his face was no longer able to retain its calmness.

“This… exactly what is the origin of that Cyanwood Mountain brat? He actually managed to contract an Asura Spirit World’s world spirit?!”

After his guess was verified by Zhao Qinghen, Chen Sanyuan’s expression also became extremely ugly. After all, he also knew very well what the world spirits of the Asura Spirit World signified.

“Heavens! Exactly what is the origin of that lass? Why is her aura so frightening?”

“Asura Spirit World, you’re a world spirit from the Asura Spirit World?” Right at the time when everyone was guessing Eggy’s origin, that Demon Spirit that had been bound by Eggy said that sentence in a incomparably frightened manner.

“What? A world spirit from the Asura Spirit World? That lass is actually a world spirit from the Asura Spirit World?”

“Is this for real? The Asura Spirit World’s world spirits are the world spirits of legends. How could that trash from the Cyanwood Mountain possess such a world spirit?”

After hearing those words, the crowd from the World Spiritist Alliance was even more stunned. As they were world spiritists too, they all knew about the Asura Spirit World’s world spirits. However, to them, it was nothing more than a legend.

Yet, at this moment, one such world spirit from the legends had actually appeared before them. As such, how could they not be shocked?

At the beginning, there were many people who didn’t believe this. After all, the Asura Spirit World’s world spirits were extremely powerful. In the circle of world spiritists, they were seen to be legends.
 
Yet, after they sensed the frightening aura emitted by Eggy, and then saw how Eggy had suppressed the rank one Half Martial Emperor Demon Spirit with her cultivation of rank five Martial King, they had no choice but to believe.

Eggy’s strength was truly too powerful. Her heaven-defying battle power truly surpassed their imagination. In fact, it had even surpassed the range of what they could accept to be reality.

“What’s wrong? Scared? Didn’t you declare that the Demon Spirit World was the strongest Spirit World?” Eggy narrowed her eyes and displayed a very harmless looking smile.
 
However, even though she was displaying such a smile, her aura was unable to be concealed. That aura was filled with viciousness and killing intent. It was capable of causing the crowd to be frightened from the bottoms of their hearts.

Especially that Demon Spirit World’s Demon Spirit. His entire body had been bound by Eggy’s dark black gaseous flames. Thus, he was the one who was able to sense the most of how frightening Eggy was.

Suddenly, he shouted, “Master, save me!!!!” The Demon Spirit had actually cried to his master Zhao Kai for help.

At this moment, the famous Demon Spirit had not only lost all of his viciousness, he was also badly battered and left in a miserable state.

“Eeeahhh~~~”

At the very next moment after the Demon Spirit cried for help, he emitted an incomparably sorrowful and tragic scream.

When the crowd saw this scene, each and every one of them sucked in a mouthful of cold air. Everyone was able to clearly see that Demon Spirit’s body was turning fuzzy at this moment. His body was turning into a gaseous substance and was being decomposed, being eliminated nonstop.

This renowned Demon Spirit was being broken down by Her Lady Queen from the Asura Spirit World.

“Stop!!!’ Sensing that the situation was bad, Zhao Kai shouted angrily. How could he possibly tolerate his strongest world spirit being extinguished in such a manner?

However, at the moment when his words left his mouth, Her Lady Queen’s eyes flashed with coldness. After that, with a ‘bang,’ the Demon Spirit exploded.

Not only was its body gone, its aura was also completely gone. It had dissipated within heaven and earth, killed by Her Lady Queen.

“To dare act disrespectfully to this queen, this is your end,” Eggy said calmly.

Chapter 1405 - So It’s You
“Bastard! I’ll kill you!”

Zhao Kai uttered a very loud shout in anger. As he spoke, his palm began to move. After that, a Royal Armament appeared in his hand.

Then, holding the Royal Armament, he waved it around and unleashed a golden-bright and dazzling slash through the skies toward Eggy.

That slash was extremely powerful. All that it passed, including even space itself, was sliced in two by it, leaving behind numerous energy ripples in its path.

This was no ordinary slash. Instead, it was a martial skill, a very powerful Earthen Taboo Martial Skill.

“Insignificant talent.”

Eggy snorted coldly at Zhao Kai’s slash strike. After that, her eyes suddenly flashed, and the boundless dark black gaseous around her flames turned into a surging black cloud. With an impressive display of might, that black cloud arrived to meet Zhao Kai’s slash.

“Boom~~~~”

The Earthen Taboo Martial Skill collided with the cloud formed by dark black gaseous flames and let out a world-shaking sound. However, after the sound of the collision faded away, Zhao Kai’s Earthen Taboo Martial Skill, that golden slash, was engulfed by Eggy’s dark black gaseous flames like a rock sinking into the sea without a trace left behind.

However, the most frightening thing was that after Eggy’s dark black gaseous flames devoured Zhao Kai’s strike, its speed grew even faster, and its power grew even more fierce. In fact, a pair of enormous crimson eyes even appeared amidst the surging black flames.

At that moment, the dark black gaseous flames appeared as if they were alive, as if they were a savage dark black creature, as they charged toward Zhao Kai to suppress him.

As for Zhao Kai, he was truly pathetic. Faced with this frightening dark black creature, he was actually powerless to resist.

At this moment, sweat covered his shivering body. There was no longer any trace of the anger that he had previously displayed. Instead, his anger had been completely replaced by fear.

Fear, a fear from the bottom of his heart. It was only when he was truly confronted by the dark black gaseous flames that he knew exactly how frightening they were.

They were so frightening that he was simply unable to resist them. Furthermore, they had caused him to lose the courage to even run away. Like an injured ant facing the enormous hoof of a beast, the only thing that he could do as the hoof came crushing down was wait for his death.

“Woosh~~~~~”

However, right at the moment when Zhao Kai felt that he would undoubtedly die, an old man suddenly appeared in the sky and landed in front of him.

After this old man arrived, he waved his sleeve and raised his hand into a palm. After that, a golden ray shot out explosively from his palm. In an instant, it formed a boundless energy ripple.

It was martial power, Emperor-level martial power from a Half Martial Emperor-level expert.

“Boom~~~~”

The might of that Emperor-level martial power was extremely strong. Following a loud explosion, as the golden ray collided with Eggy’s dark black gaseous flames and created violent ripples in the process, it actually canceled out Eggy’s attack.

However, that old man had only managed to block Eggy’s attack. That was the only thing that he managed to do.
 
“Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh~~~”

Following that, many other figures landed from the sky. Like guardians, they surrounded Zhao Kai. It was as if they deeply feared that someone would attack Zhao Kai. As for these people, they were naturally all the elders of the World Spiritist Alliance.

“Young lady, this is merely a match to compare notes. I hope that you will stop when victory is determined and not kill again,” The elder who had blocked Eggy’s attack said.

Although he was an elder of the World Spiritist Alliance, he also knew very well what sort of person Chu Feng was. He was most definitely a very exceptional genius in the Cyanwood Mountain, an existence who they cared deeply about.

As they were elders with special statuses, they could not attack Chu Feng as they wished. Thus, they naturally could not attack Chu Feng’s world spirit either.

Else, it was very possible for them to cause a conflict between two colossuses. If they were to do that, it would not be something that they, mere elders, could assume responsibility for.

Thus, although they possessed the strength to subdue Eggy, they could not do anything to her rashly. The only thing that they could do was prevent her from injuring Zhao Kai.

“Humph,” Faced with the blockade created by these elders, Eggy did not say anything. Instead, she snorted coldly and then turned to walk toward Chu Feng.

“This place is the World Spiritist Alliance, not a place where you can behave atrociously as you wish!!!”

However, right at this moment, a boundlessly powerful martial power descended from the sky and began to directly oppress Eggy.

Seeing that, Eggy immediately released her dark black gases flames to block the golden martial power.

However, that martial power was truly too powerful. Even Eggy was unable to stop it. In the end, she could only watch as her dark black gaseous flames were destroyed by that martial power. Then, the martial power engulfed her and sealed her off.

“Eggy!” Seeing this scene, Chu Feng started to panic. He flipped his palm and actually took out his Demon Sealing Sword. At the same time, both his Thunder Armor and Thunder Wings were simultaneously released.

After his cultivation increased to rank eight Martial King, Chu Feng unleashed the Mortal Taboo: Illusion Light Technique and arrived beside Eggy. He waved his Demon Sealing Sword to slice apart the golden martial power that had bound Eggy.

“Clank~~~~”

A loud and deafening sound of collision. However, that martial power that had restricted Eggy was not damaged in the slightest. Instead, Chu Feng who held the Royal Armament in his hand was knocked back several meters.

“That martial power actually contains world spirit techniques? That is no ordinary martial power, it’s a special kind of Taboo Martial Skill!”

At this time, Chu Feng’s expression changed. He had realized that the person who had attacked Eggy was no ordinary character. After all, the martial skill that his opponent used was no small matter.

“Buzz~~~~”

In the instant that Chu Feng was stunned, another wave of ferocious martial power appeared behind Chu Feng.

By the time Chu Feng discovered it, it was already too late. Like a cage, that martial power sealed Chu Feng within it.

After Chu Feng was also sealed, the two streams of martial power that had sealed Chu Feng and Eggy actually fused together. In the end, Chu Feng and Eggy were imprisoned together.

“Woosh, woosh, woosh~~~”

After Chu Feng and Eggy were imprisoned together, the martial power that had imprisoned them began to change. Several sharp blades emerged in the walls formed by the martial power. Those blades soon filled the entire wall and began to press toward Chu Feng and Eggy.

“Haaahhh~~~~~~”

Seeing that, Chu Feng and Eggy both unleashed their most powerful abilities to resist the incoming sharp blades.

However, the blades were truly too powerful. Even though they managed to stop them momentarily, they were unable to continue to stop them forever. Both Chu Feng and Eggy started to feel immense pressure.

This would not do if it were to continue. The two of them would be pierced to death by those blades formed with martial power.

“Stop!!!” Seeing that the situation was bad, Sima Ying’s body moved. She arrived beside the martial power prison and shouted loudly into the sky.

Hearing Sima Ying’s shout, that powerful martial power actually trembled slightly. However, it soon resumed its action and began to press its blades toward Chu Feng and Eggy again.

“Stop! If you still refuse to stop, I’ll kill myself.”

In response, a flash of coldness shone through Sima Ying’s eyes. After that, she clenched her first and created a golden dagger with her spirit power. Then, with a ‘putt’ sound, she pierced that dagger into her own body.

“Junior sister Ying’er, have you gone mad?”

Right at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Sima Ying and grabbed onto Sima Ying’s hand that was holding the dagger.

His grabbing caused Sima Ying’s lily-white hands to tremble, and the world spirit dagger in her hand to disappear.

After that dagger disappeared, the man immediately placed his palm at the location where Sima Ying was injured. Gentle spirit power rapidly extended from his palm. In an instant, he healed Sima Ying’s injury.

“So it’s you!!!”

Even though that man’s actions were extremely fast and fluid, Chu Feng was able to clearly see his appearance.

Chu Feng had managed to recognize this man.

Chapter 1406 - Asura World Spiritist
At this moment, the person that had appeared before Chu Feng and the others was none other than the number one genius of the World Spiritist Alliance, the person ranked first on the World Spiritist Succession List, Lin Yezhou.

“Junior sister Ying’er, have you gone insane? You actually want to kill yourself for someone like him?” Lin Yezhou looked to Sima Ying with anger and heartache. However, there was more anger than pain.

“Senior brother Lin, why did you attack Chu Feng for no reason or cause? He is our World Spiritist Alliance’s guest,” Sima Ying completely ignored Lin Yezhou’s worry for her and instead questioned him angrily.

“Guest? You say that he’s a guest? Since when has there ever been a guest that would beat up the masters and kill their world spirit?”

“He is simply no guest to our World Spiritist Alliance at all. Instead, he is our enemy. If we do not teach him a lesson, how will other people view our World Spiritist Alliance in the future?”
?”
“Everyone will simply think that there is no one in our World Spiritist Alliance capable of standing up. That is why a disciple from the Cyanwood Mountain dared to behave so atrociously.”

“Junior sister Ying’er, you are also a disciple of our World Spiritist Alliance. You have grown up here. Your grandfather, your parents, they have all served our World Spiritist Alliance and even died for the honor of our World Spiritist Alliance.”

“Yet you, are you really willing to sacrifice the honor of our World Spiritist Alliance for an outsider?” Lin Yezhou asked loudly.

“I……”

After hearing those words, Sima Ying grew silent. She didn’t know how to respond. After all, she cared greatly about the World Spiritist Alliance’s honor. Yet, at the same time, she also cared about her friend Chu Feng.

“Is this really what happened here?”

Right at this moment, an aged voice suddenly sounded. Following that, an aged figure appeared in thin air and stood between Chu Feng and Lin Yezhou.

He had appeared without a single sound. It was as if he had been standing there the entire time without anyone discovering him. As for this person, he was a grand character with great influence in the World Spiritist Alliance, Elder Miao, Miao Renlong.

“We pay our respects to Elder Miao.”

When they saw Miao Renlong, the expressions of the the crowd present right now, regardless of whether they might be disciples or elders, all changed greatly. Immediately afterward, they hurriedly greeted Miao Renlong courteously. Not a single person dared to act disrespectfully. Even Lin Yezhou did not dare to do so.

“I saw all that has happened earlier. From the very beginning, you all mustered a large force to come suppress little friend Chu Feng. Then, you start humiliating him by calling him trash. Later on, all these elders arrived. Yet, not a single person stopped them. Instead, you all stood by and watched the show with folded arms.”

“I saw everything, including how you all challenged little friend Chu Feng, only to lose in succession up until when Lin Yezhou attacked little friend Chu Feng with his so-called righteousness.”

“Without the need for me to say anything, I believe you all know who is in the right and who is in the wrong here,” Miao Renlong had a dim expression on his face as he coldly said those words. His mood was extremely bad.

At this moment, of the people from the World Spiritist Alliance, other than Sima Ying, Huang Feng, Sun Hao and the others, everyone else lowered their heads in silence and had grave expressions on their faces.

It was as Miao Renlong said. They all knew very well who was in the right and who was in the wrong. They had humiliated Chu Feng first, provoked Chu Feng first and challenged Chu Feng first.

Even with the intention to kill, it was Zhao Kai who had had killing intent first. Even though Eggy had exterminated Zhao Kai’s Demon Spirit, they were still not in the right. Thus, at this moment, not only were they speechless, they were even deeply afraid.

They were scared, really scared. They were scared of none other than Miao Renlong, this greatly influential person in the World Spiritist Alliance.

Miao Renlong had actually been present since the very beginning.

However, he had not revealed himself after the disciples of the World Spiritist Alliance were defeated, and had not revealed himself even after Eggy had eliminated the Demon Spirit.

Yet, he had decided to reveal himself at this moment. Furthermore, not only did he reveal himself, he even said those things.

At this moment, anyone with a brain would know who Miao Renlong, this grand character, was trying to help by revealing himself.

He was not planning to help their World Spiritist Alliance. Instead, he was planning to help Chu Feng. He was not planning to defend their World Spiritist Alliance. Instead, the target he wanted to protect was also Chu Feng.

Therefore, they were very scared. They were scared that Miao Renlong would help Chu Feng deal with them.

After all, with Miao Renlong’s status and strength, there was practically nothing that was impossible for him in the World Spiritist Alliance.

“Scatter. I wish that something like what has happened here today will not reoccur,” Miao Renlong waved his hand and indicated to the crowd that they should scatter.

Hearing those words and seeing Miao Renlong’s action, the crowd from the World Spiritist Alliance all heaved sighs of relief. They all felt as if they had just received a new lease on life.

After that, not a single person dared to stay and everyone began to leave. Even Zhao Kai, who possessed the backing of his ancestor and had lost his Demon Spirit to Chu Feng, did not dare to stay.

Like this, the matter came to an end. Chu Feng had relied on his skillful techniques to defeat the World Spiritist Alliance’s World Spiritist Succession List’s geniuses consecutively. He had not only relied on his battle power; more than that, he had relied on his world spirit techniques.

Especially at the time when he had defeated Zhao Kai, he had even revealed his powerful Asura Spirit World’s world spirit and revealed to everyone that he was an Asura World Spiritist.

Even though, in the end, the number one genius of the World Spiritist Alliance had arrived and suppressed Chu Feng with absolute power, not a single person in the World Spiritist Alliance was able to take joy in that.

They all knew very well that even if Lin Yezhou had managed to defeat Chu Feng, they had lost to Chu Feng.

After all, Lin Yezhou was their World Spiritist Alliance’s number one genius, a famed demon-level character. All of the nine powers and major sects knew of the existence of Lin Yezhou, this super genius.

Yet, what about Chu Feng? At the very least, before this event, none of them had known that the Cyanwood Mountain had possessed such a powerful genius.

Thus, even though Lin Yezhou had surmounted Chu Feng, they were still very worried. That was because none of them could be certain as to whether Lin Yezhou could continue winning. After all, the two of them possessed a very large gap in age.

The way it seemed now, Chu Feng’s potential was even more frightening.

“Brother Zhao, are you really not going to do anything? Zhao Kai’s Demon Spirit has been killed. Yet, are you going to sit and watch, but remain indifferent? I know that you expended quite a bit of effort in order to help Zhao Kai subdue that Demon Spirit.”

At this moment, in the skies several miles away, the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly’s elder, Chen Mu’s ancestor, Chen Sanyuan asked in a confused manner.

“It’s merely a world spirit. If it’s gone, then it’s gone. We can always just get another one.”

“However, a genius that would rarely appear in even tens of thousand of years, if we are to miss him, we would truly miss the opportunity,” Zhao Qinghen said.

“Brother Zhao, could your intention be?” Hearing those words, Chen Sanyuan suddenly came to a realization. He seemed to have understood something.

“What Miao Renlong did is very right. A talent like Chu Feng must be protected. Although he is a disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain, he can also become a disciple of our World Spiritist Alliance,” Zhao Qinghen said.

“Indeed. A world spiritist of the Asura Spirit World, that is much more valuable than Divine Bodies. We must rope him in.”

“Miao Renlong has actually discovered Chu Feng’s potential. The way it seems now, that Chu Feng is really a talent,” Chen Sanyuan nodded his head in agreement.

Even though Chu Feng’s actions left him in great anger, to the point where he had even wanted to choke Chu Feng to death earlier, upon thinking that Chu Feng might be able to become a part of their World Spiritist Alliance, the anger in his heart had completely disappeared.

Not only did his anger disappear, at this very moment, there was even a trace of affection for Chu Feng.

This sort of affection, this sort of favorable impression, was most definitely not an unfathomable mystery. That was because, to the World Spiritist Alliance, to unearth and nurture excellent world spiritists was their mission, their duty.

If they were to be able to nurture a powerful Asura World Spiritist, it would become an honor to their entire World Spiritist Alliance.

This sort of glory would not only belong to them. It would also belong to their descendants. It would be a glory that would last forever.

Chapter 1407 - Visiting Once Again
At this moment, Chu Feng, Sima Ying and Miao Renlong had returned to the Dragon Garden.

In an apologetic manner, Chu Feng said, “Senior Miao, I am truly sorry. I have been invited here by you, yet I ended up creating troubles for you.”

“Sigh, little friend Chu Feng, please do not say it like that. Those words will only make this old man feel ashamed.”

“It was clearly our World Spiritist Alliance’s brats who were in the wrong. There is no need for you to apologize.”

“This old man wishes that little friend Chu Feng will not put this matter to heart.”

“As for the reason why what happened today has happened is firstly because those little brats needed to be taught a lesson. I will mention this matter to the Alliance Master. Rest assured, although I will not be looking into the matter that happened today, the Alliance Master will definitely look into it.”

“Secondly, I personally think that the matter that happened today is undoubtedly related to Ying’er. As the saying goes, an attractive woman will ultimately bring disaster to a man who becomes involved with her. Haha, little friend Chu Feng, do you understand?” Miao Renlong said with a beaming smile. As he spoke, he even took a glance at Sima Ying.

“Grandpa Miao, what are you talking about? How is this matter related to me?” After hearing what Miao Renlong said, Sima Ying’s little face turned red.

At this moment, Chu Feng was smiling without saying anything.

As he recalled the ferocious expressions of jealousy on the faces of those men as they came for him, Chu Feng naturally knew why they had decided to come and suppress him.

Merely, before coming to this place, Chu Feng truly never would have thought that Sima Ying would be this popular. She was simply the World Spiritist Alliance’s goddess.

To be honest, during the first time that Chu Feng had met Sima Ying, the impression that he had of her was that she was a beauty. However, he never would’ve thought that she would be a goddess in the World Spiritist Alliance.

Yet, she was able to accomplish and become precisely that.

Chu Feng was very certain that the reason why she was able to become a goddess in the World Spiritist Alliance was not only because of her extraordinary talent, it was also because of Miao Renlong, this grand character, being very fond of her.

“Haha, a girl like you actually has moments of embarrassment?” Seeing that Sima Ying was blushing, Miao Renlong started to laugh. Then, he said, “Well then, I’ll stop teasing you now. Let’s talk about the serious matter. Have the two of you managed to find Han Helai’s aura from the locations that I’ve told you about?”

“We haven’t. It is as if he knew that such a day would come. Those items should have clearly been touched by him and contained his aura. Yet, we were unable to find any traces of his aura on them.”

When this matter was mentioned, expressions of helplessness appeared on the faces of Chu Feng and Sima Ying.

The two of them were both worried. They were worried that they would not be able to find items that contained Han Helai’s aura. If that was the case, the rare opportunity that they possessed in finding Han Helai would be lost.

“It’s fine, I’ve found his aura. Look at this,” Right at this time, Miao Renlong started to slightly smile. After that, he took out an exquisite jade box from his Cosmos Sack.

After he opened the jade box, a dazzling golden radiance blossomed from the jade box.

There was a jade ornament within the jade box. That jade ornament was truly gorgeous. Within the jade ornament were countless little snake-like runes and symbols.

It was an ornament formed by spirit power, an ornament created by a Snake Mark Royal-cloak world spiritist. This jade ornament possessed special power. Like a protective talisman, it could save its master’s life at a crucial moment.

However, the most shocking matter was that there was a person’s aura on this jade ornament. It was Han Helai’s aura.

“It’s him. This aura, there’s no mistake,” At this moment, even Chu Feng became excited. That was because he discovered that this aura greatly resembled the aura that the Old Village Chief Ma had let him sense. They were practically the same.

Furthermore, this aura was much denser than the aura that Old Village Chief Ma had gathered through his spirit formation.

“Little friend Chu Feng, are you certain that the aura that you sensed in the Sealing Ancient Village was Han Helai’s?” Seeing Chu Feng’s emotional appearance, Miao Renlong displayed a joyous expression on his face.

“I am certain that it is definitely Han Helai’s aura. If the formation that senior Ma had mentioned is truly capable of tracking down Han Helai’s location, we should be able to determine where Han Helai is once we bring this over there,” Chu Feng said with certainty.

However, he then asked, “Merely, senior Miao, where did you obtain this jade ornament? There’s only Han Helai’s aura on it, could it be that it is something that Han Helai created? He is also a Snake Mark royal-cloak world spiritist?”

“Haha. Little friend Chu Feng, don’t worry. Although Han Helai is also a royal-cloak world spiritist, he is only an Insect Mark.”

“As for this jade ornament, it is something created by a senior from our World Spiritist Sacred Assembly. Back then, Han Helai was looked upon very favorably by us and managed to touch this jade ornament by chance. Thus, his aura was naturally left behind on the jade ornament.”

“As for the reason why this jade ornament only contains his aura, it is because I feared that too many auras of different people could affect the sensitivity of the formation. Thus, I removed the auras of the other people,” Miao Renlong explained.

“So that’s the case. It is senior Miao that is more thoughtful,” After knowing what happened, Chu Feng smiled lightly.

He finally realized why Miao Renlong had had to step away. It turned out that he had gone to the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly to ask the seniors there to borrow this jade ornament.

The World Spiritist Sacred Assembly, what sort of place was that? It was a place the location of which very few people in the World Spiritist Alliance knew of.

However, Miao Renlong was able to enter and leave as he pleased As such, he was truly a remarkable individual. It was no wonder that he possessed such high prestige in the World Spiritist Alliance.

“Grandpa Miao, this matter should not be delayed. Let’s set out for the Sealing Ancient Village right now,” As for Sima Ying, she was extremely impatient and wanted to hurry to the Sealing Ancient Village.

“Ying’er, I understand your frame of mind and I am the same as you, I also wish to leave for the Sealing Ancient Village right away. However, I cannot leave the World Spiritist Alliance at this time. After all, they should be arriving soon,” Miao Renlong said in a consoling manner.

“Lil Sis Ying’er, what Senior Miao says is very true. Even if it is urgent, a couple days of difference will not change anything. It’s better that we wait for this matter to end before we go,” Chu Feng understood Miao Renlong’s intentions and also started to console Sima Ying.

“Mn, in that case, let’s do as Grandpa Miao suggests,” Seeing that both Chu Feng and Miao Renlong were thinking this way, Sima Ying was not one who did not understand reason. Thus, she also nodded.

Just like this, this matter was determined. Chu Feng’s trip had not been made in vain.

At this time, Chu Feng, Sima Ying and Miao Renlong were all very happy. The only worry that they had right now was whether or not the Sealing Ancient Village’s formation would truly be able to track down Han Helai with just his aura alone.

After all, such a formation was something that not even the World Spiritist Alliance possessed.

However, when compared to Sima Ying and Miao Renlong, Chu Feng was not very worried. He had seen the formation in the Sealing Ancient Village himself, and knew that it was truly miraculous, and did not appear to be something that an ordinary person had set up.

Furthermore, the formation had contained a special power. Thus, Chu Feng felt that the formation possessed the miraculous power that Old Village Chief Ma said it did.

Just like this, for the next several days, Chu Feng stayed in the World Spiritist Alliance. Furthermore, he lived right in Miao Renlong’s Dragon Garden.

Perhaps it might have been because of Miao Renlong’s threat from earlier, but no elder or disciple dared to come trouble Chu Feng again.

Like this, Chu Feng spent peaceful days in the World Spiritist Alliance.

However, after two people arrived, the entire atmosphere of the World Spiritist Alliance turned heavy and restless.

That was because these two people were the ones who had come to the World Spiritist Alliance in the past. Furthermore, one among them was the mysterious woman who had even challenged the World Spiritist Alliance’s younger generation and defeated all of the people who had accepted her challenge.

At this time, the two of them had come to visit the World Spiritist Alliance once again. As for that mysterious woman by the name of Lil Mei, she was going to challenge the strongest members of the younger generation of the World Spiritist Alliance once again.

Chapter 1408 - The Arrogant Woman
A vast crowd was gathered outside of the World Spiritist Alliance’s largest plaza.

Practically everyone from the World Spiritist Alliance had come. People were everywhere, filling up one’s entire line of sight. Both the sky and the ground were covered with silhouettes. This sort of disposition of forces was truly frightening. It was a display of the might of one of the peak powers in the Holy Land of Martialism.

At this moment, not only were there a lot of people gathered on the plaza, they were also all the highest-standing characters in the World Spiritist Alliance.

Naturally, the management world spiritists were all present. However, even the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master, who had been in closed-doors training all this time, had shown himself.

The World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master was about as old as Miao Renlong. He had lived for a very long time and experienced a great amount of changes.

However, he had a head of blond hair and a very long blond beard. It was truly attention-grabbing.

Compared to Miao Renlong, this World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master’s appearance was truly more domineering.

At this moment, this World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master’s gaze was focused on two people in the center of the plaza.

To be exact, the gazes of practically everyone present were fixed on those two people.

Especially Chu Feng; he had even activated his Heaven’s Eyes to inspect those two individuals.

That was because those two people were no ordinary people. The reason why the World Spiritist Alliance had unleashed such an enormous disposition of forces was all because of the two of them.

The two of them had donned black cloaks that completely covered their entire bodies. Even their eyes were hidden within their cloaks. The only thing that was visible was their stature.

The person with a relatively tall height was an old man. His identity was unknown, and his strength was extremely powerful. He was the person who the World Spiritist Alliance feared the most.

As for the person with a relatively shorter height, she was the mysterious royal-cloak world spiritist woman who had defeated Fu Feiteng and many of the other geniuses.
 
“Chu Feng, how is it? Did you manage to see their appearances?” Sima Ying knew that Chu Feng had grasped a special method. Thus, she was unable to help herself from asking him if he had managed to find anything.
 
“There are protective formations within their cloaks. Those formations are too powerful. I am unable to see anything,” Chu Feng shook his head.
 
“That’s okay. After all, we will definitely determine their identities after today,” Sima Ying said.

“Yoh, Lil Sis Ying’er, how come you’re suddenly this confident?” Chu Feng asked.

“Heh, you’ll know soon. Our World Spiritist Alliance is prepared this time around,” In a prideful manner, Sima Ying held her chest forward and laughed in a very sweet manner. She actually tried to be suspenseful.

“Oh you girl. I shall see exactly what sorts of preparations you all have made,” Hearing those words and seeing Sima Ying’s actions, Chu Feng smiled lightly and asked no further. Instead, he once again turned his gaze to that mysterious woman.

“Strange, for some unknown reason, I am having a special feeling from her?” Chu Feng muttered in his heart.

Hearing what Chu Feng said, Eggy was immediately interested. With a mischievous smile on her face, she asked, “Ahhah, a special feeling? What kind of special feeling? Could it be that you are tempted by her?”

“Hard to say. If I had to describe it, then it would be a very familiar sort of feeling. I keep feeling that I know her,” Chu Feng said.

“Ridiculous. You haven’t even managed to see her face, yet you recognize her? The way I see it, you will receive a familiar feeling from all of the powerful women in this world, right? It’s not that you know them already, but rather that you’ll come to know them, right? Heh…” The mischievous smile on Eggy’s face grew even denser. However, she was very lovely.

“Oh you girl, why are you describing me as if I were a great pervert?” Chu Feng asked in a rather helpless manner.

“You’re not?” Eggy curled her lips.

“Of course I’m not. If I were a great prevert, how could I possibly be letting you get away from my perverted hands?” Chu Feng said with a mischievous smile.

“You dare?!!!”

“If you dare to think about doing something to this queen here, this queen will let you know what it means by feeling better to die, living in hell,” Eggy did not get angry. Instead, she spoke to Chu Feng in a very fierce and malicious manner.
 
Hearing those words, Chu Feng did not say anymore. Instead, he involuntarily trembled. That was because he knew very well about the methods of Her Lady Queen Eggy. That dark black energy was like the representative of the utmost evil. Asura, it was most definitely a fully justified reputation.

In short, while all of the women in this world could be provoked, only Her Lady Queen Eggy could not.

“Can we start now?” Right at this moment, that mysterious woman spoke.

Even though her voice was very pleasant to hear, it had clearly been especially altered. Thus, everyone knew that this was not the actual voice of this woman.

However, even though this was not her actual voice, the crowd was still able to tell that she should be a young person.

However, compared to her age, the people of the World Spiritist Alliance were more dissatisfied with her tone. After all, this was their territory. Furthermore, even their World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master was present.

Yet, this girl’s tone was so disrespectful and arrogant. Without even bothering to greet them, she had directly entered the main topic. This was truly too arrogant.

Compared to the others, the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master was not angered. Instead, with a beaming smile, he asked, “Little friend, you are truly an impatient person. However, would it be possible for you to reveal your true appearance during the time of the match so that we can know exactly which power’s genius has managed to consecutively defeat so many of our World Spiritist Alliance’s geniuses?” His tolerance was truly contrary to the manners of a ruler.

However, although he said those words to the mysterious woman, he had actually cast his gaze to the man standing beside the mysterious woman.
 
In reality, what he wanted to know the most was not the identity of that mysterious woman. Instead, he wanted to know who that old man behind that mysterious woman was.
 
“You wish to know who we are? Sure, it’s not like we cannot reveal ourselves to you. Merely, you would have to defeat Lil Mei first,” That old man spoke with an aged and hoarse voice.

His voice was vigorous, powerful and very domineering. Merely, his voice gave off a sensation of looking down on everyone.

That old man had truly not placed anyone present in his eyes. That included even the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master.

“Haha, very well. In that case, let’s begin. It just so happens that the members of our World Spiritist Alliance’s younger generation are unable to continue waiting either.”

The World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master laughed out loud. After that, he waved his sleeve and nine figures flew out from the crowd before landing at the center of the plaza.

These nine people were the nine geniuses on the World Spiritist Succession List. Headed by Lin Yezhou, the nine of them stood in a uniform row.

At this moment, Lin Yezhou and Fu Feiteng had changed to their royal world spiritist cloaks. Being such young royal-cloak world spiritists, the two of them gave off very imposing airs and attracted the attention of the crowd.

The mysterious woman took a glance at the people other than Lin Yezhou and Fu Feiteng and stopped her gaze at Zhao Kai, Chen Mu and the others before issuing a very disdainful voice, “The gold cloak world spiritists plan to join too? Could it be that you all think that you’re capable of winning?”

“You…” Hearing those words, Zhao Kai, Chen Mu and the others started to frown. They were deeply enraged.

However, even though they felt very angry, none of them said anything back. Instead, they all turned their gazes to the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master. They wanted to have their Alliance Master decide what to do.

At this moment, the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master lightly nodded his head to indicate for them to withdraw.

When even their Alliance Master declared for them to withdraw, even though Zhao Kai and the others were unwilling, they would not dare to disobey. As such, one after another, they left the plaza and returned to where they had previously stood.

At this moment, although nothing had really happened, the egos of the World Spiritist Alliance’s disciples were all wounded. No matter what, Zhao Kai and the others were the few strongest geniuses of the World Spiritist Alliance. Yet, at this time, they were actually looked down upon by someone in such a manner. This was not only a humiliation to them, it was a humiliation to all the people of their World Spiritist Alliance.

At this moment, only Lin Yezhou and Fu Feiteng remained on the plaza. Both of them were royal-cloak world spiritists like her.

However, when that mysterious woman spoke again, the crowd from the World Spiritist Alliance once again felt a great sense of humiliation.

“I do not wish to waste time, both of you, come at me together,” The mysterious woman said.

Chapter 1409 - You’ve Lost
“You are truly too arrogant. Last time, if it wasn’t for the fact that I wasn’t here, how could you have left in victory?” Lin Yezhou said with a cold voice. The intention behind his words was that if he had been present when this mysterious woman had come the last time around, he would have won against this mysterious woman.

“Heh…” After hearing those words, the mysterious woman laughed. Furthermore, her laughter was very strange and filled with ridicule.

Seeing that, Lin Yezhou coldly asked, “What are you laughing about?”

“Last time, were you really not present, or was it that you did not dare to show your face? I’m sure you know what it is very well,” the mysterious woman said with a light laugh.

“You…” Hearing those words, Lin Yezhou’s expression changed greatly to one of extreme ugliness.

“This…”

At this time, all of the upper echelons of the World Spiritist Alliance started to frown, and black lines covered their faces.

That was because they all knew very well that Lin Yezhou had been in the World Spiritist Alliance the first time this mysterious woman and mysterious old man had come to their World Spiritist Alliance.

However, at that time, Lin Yezhou had only been a gold-cloak world spiritist. In order to preserve their face, they had decided to not allow Lin Yezhou to appear.

Then, after the woman and the old man had left, they had activated the Royal Metamorphosis Formation and had Lin Yezhou and the others enter it. This had allowed Lin Yezhou to become a royal-cloak world spiritist.

However, they had never imagined that this mysterious woman would know that Lin Yezhou had been present in the World Spiritist Alliance the last time. This was a significant matter.

After all, other than the upper echelons of the World Spiritist Alliance, practically no one knew that Lin Yezhou had been present in the World Spiritist Alliance the first time that mysterious woman had come to challenge them.

This meant that it was either that this mysterious woman and the mysterious old man truly possessed remarkable abilities, or that they possessed spies in the upper echelon of the World Spiritist Alliance.

“It’s already meaningless for you to say anything else. Now that I’ve stood forward, the person who will lose is undoubtedly you,” Lin Yezhou said.

“Enough of your rubbish, receive my attack,”

Right at this time, the mysterious woman suddenly shouted. Following that, her black gown started to flutter, and her body started to shine with golden radiance.

That golden light contained numerous insect marks and violently surged forth like ocean waves. Each wave was larger than the previous one, faster than the previous one. The waves covered the entire sky as they galloped toward Lin Yezhou and Fu Feiteng.

“That is… a slaughtering technique!!!” As they saw the violently surging waves formed of royal level spirit power, even Chu Feng’s eyes shone with shock.

He was able to sense exactly how powerful that world spirit technique was. That was no simple world spirit technique. Instead, it was a slaughtering technique. The might contained in that world spirit technique was comparable to Taboo Martial Skills unleashed by Half Martial Emperors.
 
This sort of slaughtering technique was truly too powerful. Although it was still inferior to the Sealing Ancient Village’s Old Village Chief Ma’s slaughtering technique, it was not something that ordinary powerful slaughtering techniques could compare to.

However, Old Village Chief Ma had trained for so long in order to obtain his strength. Yet, this woman was still so young. However, she had already grasped such a powerful slaughtering technique. This was truly too frightening.

Just by thinking about it, one would realize how frighteningly powerful this mysterious woman’s world spirit techniques were.

At this moment, Chu Feng truly realized how powerful this mysterious woman was.

“Junior brother Fu, do not hesitate, let’s attack together!!!” Neither Lin Yezhou nor Fu Feiteng were fools. Both of them managed to sense how powerful that world spirit technique was.

If they were to use martial skills, they might be able to withstand that mysterious woman’s attack. However, this was, after all, a match of world spirit techniques. As such, they could not use martial skills, they could not reveal their might in martial cultivation, and thus could only block the attack with world spirit techniques.

Although the two of them were also proficient in some slaughtering techniques, their mastery was greatly inferior to this woman’s.

Thus, it was truly impossible for them to take on the mysterious woman’s attack alone; they had to join hands to do so.

“Heeaaahhh~~~”

At this moment, Lin Yezhou and Fu Feiteng attacked together. They both released their boundless royal level spirit energy that also contained extremely powerful might. When the spirit power of the two of them interweaved with one another, the might of their spirit power became even stronger.

However, although their attack was very mighty, their formation was of inferior quality. The mysterious woman’s attack was that of successive great waves. Not only was the attack very ferocious, it was also very beautiful.
 
As for Lin Yezhou and Fu Feiteng’s attack, it was only ordinary spirit power with no changes in its form.

Although this would not affect the result of the confrontation, it revealed that their control in world spirit techniques was inferior to that mysterious woman’s.

“Boom~~~”

At the time when the spirit power from the three individuals collided with one another, violent spirit power ripples instantly formed and swept through the surroundings.

However, the control of spirit power that the three of them possessed was all very powerful. Before the ripples formed by their collisions spread to the crowd, they had put a stop to them. At the very same moment, they also unleashed a new round of attacks.

The mysterious woman was very powerful. She was able to seize every opportunity and unleash surprising attacks that caught Lin Yezhou and Fu Feiteng off guard every single time. It could be said that her every attack would create great difficulty for Lin Yezhou and Fu Feiteng.

However, it was evident that neither Lin Yezhou nor Fu Feiteng were individuals to be trifled with either. With the two of them working together, their strength greatly increased.

Even though each and every attack from the mysterious woman was extremely tricky, the two of them were able to join hands and dispel all of her attacks.

After over twenty bouts, Lin Yezhou even unleashed a counterattack at the mysterious woman.

What Lin Yezhou unleashed was a very strange formation. While that formation appeared to be a defensive formation, it was actually a sealing formation that contained the power of a slaughtering formation.

After he used that formation, not only did he manage to block the mysterious woman’s attack, it even managed to seal the mysterious woman. This was the very first time that Lin Yezhou and Fu Feiteng had held the upper hand in the competition between the three. As for how, it was all because of this formation.

“Haha, what a powerful formation. It’s no wonder Grandpa Miao decided to leave for the Sealing Ancient Village to learn the method of setting up this formation. The way it seems now, that Sealing Ancient Village possesses some abilities.”

At this moment, Sima Ying was in great joy and started to cheer. As she was a person of the World Spiritist Alliance, she naturally wished for Lin Yezhou and Fu Feiteng to win.

In fact, it was not only her. Joyous smiles had appeared on the faces of everyone from the World Spiritist Alliance.

Last time around, they had been utterly disgraced. This time, their purpose was to retrieve their lost face. And now, they had finally occupied the upper hand, they finally managed to see hope. As such, how could they not be happy?

“So that is the formation that senior Miao went to the Sealing Ancient Village for. No wonder, no wonder that formation hinted of Sealing Glacial Water. That formation uses Sealing Glacial Water. That’s why it’s so valiant.”

“The way it seems now, the Sealing Ancient Village’s sealing techniques are truly first rate,” After hearing what Sima Ying said, Chu Feng came to a sudden realization. He began to praise the amazingness of the Sealing Ancient Village’s spirit techniques.

“Boom~~~~”

However, right at this moment, a loud explosion suddenly sounded. That sealing technique that had sealed the mysterious woman was actually broken through.
 
At the moment that sealing formation was broken through, an enormous golden snake that was several hundred meters long shot explosively out from the ripples brought forth by the explosion of the sealing formation and came tearing at Lin Yezhou with its teeth.

“Break!”

Although this enormous snake was powerful, it was not very different compared to the attacks the mysterious woman used before. Thus, Lin Yezhou did not take it seriously. Together with Fu Feiteng, the two of them sliced the golden snake apart.

“Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss~~~~”
 
However, to their surprise, at the moment when the enormous golden snake was sliced to pieces, it actually did not disappear. Instead, it turned into hundreds of golden snakes.

Although their size turned from several hundred meters to ten meters, their quantity was over several hundred times more. Furthermore, their speed had also doubled compared to that of the enormous snake.

At this moment, the snakes were once again tearing their fangs at Lin Yezhou and Fu Feiteng.

“Damn it,” Seeing that the situation was bad, Lin Yezhou and Fu Feiteng started to panic. As they retreated backwards, they began to unleash attacks at the snakes.

However, like last time, the several hundred snakes were sliced apart by them and turned into several thousand golden snakes. The most frightening thing was, although their bodies had gone from ten meters to one meter long, their speed had also been increased, and their might was not decreased in the slightest.

At this sort of distance, they were like golden rays of light. By the time Lin Yezhou and Fu Feiteng managed to react, the thousands of snakes had already tightly and densely bound them. Other than their faces, the rest of their bodies had been covered by the golden snakes.
 
“Heavens, what is that?” Seeing that scene, the crowd from the World Spiritist Alliance was all struck dumb. It was the first time that they had ever seen such a monstrous world spirit technique.

“You’ve lost,” Right at this time, that mysterious woman’s voice sounded.

Her tone was very calm and did not contain much joy. It was as if all of this was only natural.

Chapter 1410 - Golden Snake Soul Sucking Formation
“Lost?”

Hearing those words, the crowd from the World Spiritist Alliance all sucked in a mouthful of cold air. Then, as if they had been petrified, they stood there in a stunned manner. As for their hearts, they were feeling extreme grievance.

What was the purpose of this gathering today? This day had been set up specifically so that they could defeat that mysterious woman and retrieve their World Spiritist Alliance’s lost dignity.

However, at this moment, they were actually going to lose again. The feeling of expectations being shattered, hopes being shattered and hearts being broken filled their entire bodies.

“Lost? You are truly indulging in fantasy!!!”

However, right at this time, the number one genius of the World Spiritist Alliance, Lin Yezhou, did not plan to give up.

He shouted angrily, and his boundless spirit power formed a protective formation around him. That protective formation was rapidly increasing in size. He was planning to break free from the golden snakes with force.

“You are truly one who refuses to be convinced until you are faced with the grim reality. Very well, I shall give you want you want.”

Right at the time when Lin Yezhou was giving his all to resist, the woman snorted lightly. Then, she waved her sleeve and made a cross with her hand. After that, the golden snakes began to emit a frantic attractive force.

When the attractive force was unleashed, it was as if they were capable of devouring even the sun and the moon. The protective formation that Lin Yezhou had formed with his royal level spirit power was completely devoured by the golden snakes without anything being left behind.
 
Furthermore, at this very moment, the golden snakes were still frantically devouring Lin Yezhou’s stamina, spirit power and even martial power.
 
“Eeaaahhh~~~~”

Lin Yezhou uttered a scream. It turned out that as the golden snakes began to absorb his power, they also began to bind even tighter. Many of his bones were snapped apart by how tightly the snakes were binding. He was about to be crushed to death.
 
“This strange formation, it seems to be that Golden Snake Soul Sucking Formation from back then!”

At this moment, Miao Renlong’s eyes shone. He turned his gaze to the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master.

As for the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master, he also came to a sudden realization after hearing what Miao Renlong said. A trace of unease and shock appeared on his previously calm face. Immediately afterward, he said, “Stop.”

After hearing that ‘Stop’, the mysterious woman stopped her attack. Merely, at this moment, all of Lin Yezhou’s strength had been absorbed. He had a pale complexion and was powerless from head to toe. It was as if he was suffering from a serious illness.

Compared to Lin Yezhou, Fu Feiteng was relatively fine. Even though the golden snakes had also bound him tightly, they had not absorbed his strength and energy.

“Little friend, you can stop. You’ve already won,” The World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master said once again.

After hearing those words, the mysterious woman waved her sleeve once again and dispersed her golden snakes.

“Senior brother Lin!” After the snakes were dispersed, Fu Feiteng immediately rushed to lend an arm to Lin Yezhou. That was because Lin Yezhou was truly too weak at this moment.

“We’ve lost like this?” The crowd from the World Spiritist Alliance seemed to be unable to accept this sort of ending.

“To be able to master the legendary Golden Snake Soul Sucking Formation, little friend’s attainments in world spirit techniques are truly universally shocking,” The World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master added.

“Golden Snake Soul Sucking Formation? What she used earlier was that legendary spirit formation?”
 
After hearing what the Alliance Master said, the expressions of many of the World Spiritist Alliance’s Elders changed greatly. When they looked to the mysterious woman and the mysterious old man again, there was even more fear in their eyes. For some of them, they were so scared that they started to shiver.

“It’s actually the legendary Golden Snake Soul Sucking Formation? No wonder it’s that strange. Who exactly are they? What sort of relationship do they possess with Reverend Golden Snake?” At this moment, even Sima Ying’s expression was filled with shock.

“Golden Snake Soul Sucking Formation? Reverend Golden Snake? Lil Sis Ying’er, exactly what do you mean by that?” It was the first time that Chu Feng had heard those names. However, he was able to tell that that formation was extremely powerful. Thus, he turned to ask Sima Ying about it.

“Over eight thousand years ago, a royal-cloak world spiritist by the name of Reverend Golden Snake appeared in the Holy Land of Martialism.”
 
“He had relied on a single unrivalled formation technique to defeat countless world spiritists. As for that formation technique, it was the Golden Snake Soul Sucking Formation.”

“Reverend Golden Snake traveled all over to challenge world spiritists. In his journey, he was never once defeated. In the end, he came to our World Spiritist Alliance and challenged our management world spiritists.”

“However, not to mention our World Spiritist Alliance’s management world spiritists, not even the seniors from our World Spiritist Sacred Assembly were a match for Reverend Golden Snake.”

“If it wasn’t for our World Spiritist Sacred Assembly’s old ancestor coming out to save the day, it is likely that our World Spiritist Alliance would have been utterly defeated.”

“Merely, after Reverend Golden Snake was defeated by our old ancestor, he vanished from society. It has been over eight thousand years since then, and no news of Reverend Golden Snake has been heard.”

“As for his Golden Snake Soul Sucking Formation, it too had disappeared for over eight thousand years.”

“However, the spirit formation that girl used truly resembles the Golden Snake Soul Sucking Formation,” Sima Ying explained.

“In that case, it’s very likely that she’s Reverend Golden Snake’s successor?”

“That old man… in that case, that old man, could it be that he’s Reverend Golden Snake?”

“Could it be that they have returned to avenge their loss?”
 
After hearing Sima Ying’s explanation, Chu Feng started to frown. He finally realized why the people from the World Spiritist Alliance would be this nervous after discovering that the spirit formation used by that mysterious woman was the Golden Snake Soul Sucking Formation.

After all, that Reverend Golden Snake had been an extremely powerful character. If this old man was truly Reverend Golden Snake, it was likely that everyone present, including even the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master and Miao Renlong, would not be a match for him.

Right at this moment, that mysterious woman asked, “Are there anymore geniuses from your World Spiritist Alliance who wish to compete against me?”
 
“Little friend, you’ve won. Currently, our World Spiritist Alliance does not possess any member of the younger generation capable of contending against you,” The World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master said. Although his tone gave off a sense of helplessness, he was not very depressed.

“Since that’s the case, then we shall take our leave,” That mysterious old man said. As he spoke, he prepared to bring the mysterious woman with him to leave.

“Wait a moment,” Seeing this, the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master immediately stood up and spoke to stop them.

“Is there something else you need?” The mysterious old man said those words slowly. Contained within his voice was a trace of impatience.
 
“May I know if the two of you might be related to Reverend Golden Snake?” Sure enough, the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master asked that question.

“If you had won, we would’ve told you who we are. However, since you didn’t win, we are not required to inform you of our identities. Farewell.” After the mysterious old man finished saying those words, his body shifted, and he soared into the sky with the mysterious woman.

“Buzz.” Right at this moment, golden light suddenly covered the sky. After that, a boundless world spirit power suddenly appeared like a giant net, sealing the entire vast plaza completely.

“Since you’ve come, why rush to leave?”

Following that, two old men appeared in the sky. As for these two old men, they were the elders from the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly, Chen Sanyuan and Zhao Qinghen.

“It would seem that you all never planned to let us leave safely to begin with,” Seeing this scene, the mysterious old man did not show any fear. Instead, he let out a mocking laugh.

“We apologize for our actions. Merely, we wish to know exactly who we have lost to.”

“Furthermore, that little friend there has used Reverend Golden Snake’s Golden Snake Soul Sucking Formation.”

“I believe you should also know that Reverend Golden Snake possessed a special significance to our World Spiritist Alliance. Thus, we truly wish to know what sort of relationship the two of you have with Reverend Golden Snake,” The World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master said. His tone remained extremely amiable.

“In that case, what if we refuse to tell you?” The mysterious old man asked.

“In that case, do not blame us for being rude,” Chen Sanyuan who stood in the sky spoke in a very impatient and aggressive manner.

His tone was very tyrannical. As an elder of the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly, he was very proud of himself. Thus, he did not place the mysterious old man in his eyes at all.

“Hahahaha…” Surprisingly, after Chen Sanyuan said those words, the mysterious old man burst into loud laughter.

Then, he said, “Rude? I wish to see exactly how rude you can be.”

Chapter 1411 - Reverend Golden Snake?
“You wish to know? Very well, I shall let you know,” Chen Sanyuan snorted coldly. He raised his hand and smashed down with a palm strike.

“Boom~~~~~”

His palm strike was extremely powerful, and contained boundless surging martial power. Anywhere the palm strike passed, the space around it would distort. It was as if the sky were about to collapse before his palm strike.

At this moment, everyone present experienced an immense pressure. Even Chu Feng was no exception.

“Amazing, is this the strength of peak Half Martial Emperors, the existence closest to Martial Emperors?”

Chu Feng was unable to help himself from gasping with amazement. Even though that palm strike was not aimed at him, he was still able to sense the might contained within it.

Before that palm strike, Chu Feng felt powerless. This was not only limited to Chu Feng; the majority of the people present also felt powerless to stop this sort of powerful palm strike.

In other words, merely this single palm strike was sufficient to kill the majority of the people present on the plaza. To be exact, other than the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master, Miao Renlong and several other super experts, practically no one else would be able to withstand the might of this palm strike.

“Woosh.”
 
At the moment when the might of that palm strike stunned countless people present, the mysterious old man suddenly turned his head around and turned his gaze toward the palm strike that was coming at him from the sky. After that, the ferocious palm strike actually disappeared. It had completely disappeared without a trace. It was as if it had never been there to begin with.
 
“What happened?”

Faced with this scene this sudden scene, the crowd were all struck dumb. Even the expressions on Miao Renlong and the others’ faces changed greatly as a deep unease appeared between their brows.

One must know that the mysterious old man had not done anything. He had merely looked at Chen Sanyuan’s palm attack and made it disappear.

“Mere insignificant talent, yet you dare to show it off to disgrace yourself?” Right at the moment when everyone was stunned, the mysterious old man suddenly extended his palm from his cloak’s sleeve. He turned to the space in front of him and made a grabbing motion.

“Snap~~~~”

A loud thunderous sound exploded. However, it was actually the sound of space bursting apart.

Numerous cracks had appeared on the boundless space, and soon spread several miles outward. It was a truly frightening sight.

At the time when space burst open, the spirit formation that Chen Sanyuan and Zhao Qinghen had set up also burst apart. Even their bodies started to sway; they had lost the ability to remain standing in the air and fell from the sky.

“Seniors!” Seeing that the situation was bad, the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master and Miao Renlong both soared into the sky. They arrived beside Chen Sanyuan and Zhao Qinghen and supported their falling bodies.

“Wuuwaa~~”

However, at the moment the two of them approached Chen Sanyuan and Zhao Qinghen, they actually also lost their ability to stand in the air. Together with Chen Sanyuan and Zhao Qinghen, the two of them started to fall from the sky.

“Lord Alliance Master!!!”

At this moment, many of the people from the World Spiritist Alliance started to panic. They all flew into the sky to try to rescue the four men.

After all, those four men were very influential individuals in their World Spiritist Alliance. If the four of them were to fall to the ground, it would not only be their own humiliation, it would also be a humiliation to the entire World Spiritist Alliance.

Thus, although it might bring danger to their lives, and although their power was extremely weak, the elders of the World Spiritist Alliance still had to go and try to rescue the four of them.

Countless figures appeared on the horizon. There were those that were using martial skills and those that were using world spirit techniques. In fact, there were even those that joined hands to set up spirit formations.

They truly exerted all of their strength and used all of their respective methods. Even at the risk of their lives, they had to stop that strange force that had left their four leaders powerless.
 
However, without any exception, regardless of what sort of cultivation they might have, regardless of whether they were royal-cloak world spiritists or not, as long as they approached the four men, they all became powerless. Like ordinary mortals, they became unable to even fly. The only thing they could do was howl in grief as they fell from the sky.

“Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.”

“Ouch!!”

“My back!!!”

Finally, all of the people who had soared into the sky, other than Chen Sanyuan, Zhao Qinghen, the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master and Miao Renlong, fell ruthlessly to the ground.

Although, with their cultivations, they should be fine even if they were to fall from the sky, this time was an exception. All of the people who had fallen to the ground started to grimace in deep pain.

As for Chen Sanyuan, Zhao Qinghen, the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master and Miao Renlong, they stopped falling and started floating at a distance two meters from the ground. They had not truly fallen to the ground.

It was only when everyone else had fallen to the ground that the four of them descended to the ground too. Merely, at this moment, they had regained their power and descended steadily onto the ground.

At this moment, the four grand characters who had tried to use force to restrain the mysterious old man all had heavy expressions on their faces.

That was because the four of them all knew that the mysterious old man had been lenient toward them. Else, they would have fallen ruthlessly to the ground before everyone, like the elders who had come to save them.

When even the four of them were acting this way, there was no need to mention what sort of expression the elders and disciples present had on their faces right now.

They were simply shocked stupid. The people who they believed to be the strongest, their Alliance Master, Elder Miao Renlong and even the two elders from the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly were unable to fight back at all. In fact, they even lost all power, and became similar to ordinary people. This was truly too frightening. So frightening that it was hard for them to confront this reality.

“Martial Emperor. Although he has hidden himself extremely well, this sort of power is definitely that of a Martial Emperor. What he used earlier was true Emperor-level martial power, and his cultivation is that of an actual Martial Emperor,” Chu Feng muttered.

A heavy expression was on Chu Feng’s face. Although this was not the first time he had experienced the power of a Martial Emperor, it was still very shocking.

The might of the mysterious old man was powerful, truly powerful. So powerful that it seemed as if it could rule over everything. Once the mysterious old man unleashed his might, he made everyone feel extremely tiny, and that their lives were not their own.

Although there was only a single realm of difference between Half Martial Emperor and Martial Emperor, the gap was enormous and insurmountable. As long as they did not step over the gap, they would never be able to confront a Martial Emperor. Even if they possessed heaven-defying battle power, they would still be unable to match up to a Martial Emperor.
 
“Could it be, you are Reverend Golden Snake?” Finally, the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master spoke. His tone was filled with respect and even contained fear.

As for the question that he asked, it was also the question that everyone present wanted to know. After all, this mysterious old man was so powerful that he was actually a Martial Emperor.

Furthermore, that mysterious woman had grasped the Golden Snake Soul Sucking Formation. Thus, the crowd inevitably felt that it was very likely that this mysterious old man was the vicious world spiritist who had shaken the entire Holy Land of Martialism eight thousand years ago, the infamous Reverend Golden Snake.

Everyone from the World Spiritist Alliance grew nervous. Even the Alliance Master and Miao Renlong were very nervous.
 
They were afraid. They were deeply afraid that this mysterious old man was the Reverend Golden Snake.

After all, there was conflict between the Reverend Golden Snake and their World Spiritist Alliance. Furthermore, that Reverend Golden Snake was a very frightening existence who had, eight thousand years ago, defeated all of the World Spiritist Alliance’s experts and nearly defeated even all of the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly’s experts.

If this mysterious old man was truly the Reverend Golden Snake, then what awaited the World Spiritist Alliance would likely be a calamity, a true calamity.

“Reverend Gold Snake?”

“Humph~~~”

“Do not compare this old man with that scum.”

However, to everyone’s surprise, that mysterious old man actually declared it to be false.

Chapter 1412 - The Alliance Master Apologizing
After hearing what the mysterious old man said, the crowd present all heaved a sigh of relief. Their suspenseful hearts were finally released.

However, even though this was the case, they were unable to be completely at ease. After all, with how powerful this mysterious old man was, and how he had challenged their World Spiritist Alliance, even if he was not the Lord Reverend Golden Snake, he would still definitely not be someone easy to trifle with.
 
Thus, Chen Sanyuan asked, “In that case, who exactly might you be?” He truly wished to know exactly who it was that had come to create trouble for them. However, he asked that question with courtesy.

After all, the opposing party was a Martial Emperor. Even though the Holy Land of Martialism was extremely large, the amount of Martial Emperors were so few that they could be counted.

“Chen Sanyuan, you truly do not recognize this old man?” At this moment, the mysterious old man laughed. Then, he waved his sleeve and removed the black cloak.

At this moment, a black-haired old man wearing plain cotton clothing appeared before the crowd. Although this old man had a head full of black hair, he appeared to be extremely old.

The best description for his appearance would be ‘as thin as a matchstick.’ As for his skin, it was so shriveled and filled with wrinkles that it seemed like a dry rag.

He had a very withered appearance. His appearance was like that of a corpse within a coffin.

However, for some unknown reason, he gave off a very healthy sensation. That sort of sensation was like he would be able to live forever.

This old man gave off extraordinary airs. It was as if he was not a person, but was instead a god.

Martial Emperor. This was what Martial Emperors were. They were people that had already trained their bodies to the limit. From the inside to the outside, they gave off an extraordinary air.

However, there was a matter that surprised Chu Feng the most. Although this old man was wearing plain cotton clothes, he had a title plate hanging around his waist. As for that title plate, there were four dazzling golden words on it: ‘World Spiritist Sacred Assembly.’

World Spiritist Sacred Assembly. This old man was actually someone from the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly.

“Lord Reverend!!!”

“It’s actually you?!!!”

At this moment, the eyes of Chen Sanyuan, Zhao Qinghen, Miao Renlong, and the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master shone. They were both shocked and in joy and shouted the old man’s title out in unison.

“Haha, why is it that it cannot be me?” The old man said with a beaming smile. At this moment, his tone was completely different from before. There was no longer that aggressive oppression. Instead, it was now very amiable.

“We pay our respects to Lord Reverend.” Chen Sanyuan, Zhao Qinghen, Miao Renlong and the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master finally managed to react to this. Right away, they courteously knelt to pay their respects.

At the same time they did that, Chen Sanyuan turned to the people in the plaza and shouted, “What are you all doing standing there? Quickly, pay your respects to Lord Reverend!”

“Juniors pay our respects to Lord Reverend,” Hearing Chen Sanyuan’s words, the people from the World Spiritist Alliance hurriedly knelt to pay their respects to the old man. Even Sima Ying was no exception.

“Haha, all of you can rise. There’s no need to stand on ceremony.” That so-called Lord Reverend lightly waved his hand, and a gentle breeze swept through the entire plaza.

The people from the World Spiritist Alliance who were kneeling to him were all brought to their feet by that gentle breeze.

“Lil Sis Ying’er, exactly who is that Lord Reverend?” Chu Feng, who did not know anything about this Lord Reverend, could only ask Sima Ying for guidance.

“How should I explain this to you? Our old ancestor who had defeated the Reverend Golden Snake back then had three personal disciples. All three of them managed to receive the teachings of our old ancestor and inherited his mantle.”
 
“After our old ancestor died, one among them succeeded the old ancestor and became the next World Spiritist Sacred Assembly’s President. As for the other two, they became the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly’s Left and Right Exalted.”

“The three of them are the most powerful and most divine existences in the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly. They are the true backing, the foundation, of our World Spiritist Alliance. As for that person there, he is Lord Left Reverend,” Sima Ying explained.

“He’s actually that amazing? No wonder he’s so powerful. Eh, wait, that’s wrong. How did you know that he’s Lord Left Reverend? I saw your shocked appearance earlier, it should be the first time that you’ve seen him, no?” Chu Feng asked curiously.

He was able to tell that practically no one other than Miao Renlong and the three other grand characters present knew who this Lord Left Reverend was.

Thus, Chu Feng felt that this was the first time they were meeting this Lord Left Reverend. Logically, Sima Ying shouldn’t know that he was the Lord Left Reverend.

“Lords Left and Right Reverend are people that undergo closed-doors training within the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly all year round. We have merely heard of their legends. Thus, we naturally have never met them before.”

“However, we do know that Lord Left Reverend possesses a head of black hair, and Lord Right Reverend possesses a head of white hair. Since this person before us has black hair, he is naturally Lord Left Reverend,” Sima Ying explained.

“So that’s the case. In that case, I am truly fortunate to be able to meet such an amazing character from the World Spiritist Alliance.”

Chu Feng had trained in the Cyanwood Mountain for a very long time. Yet, he had never even seen the Cyanwood Mountain’s Headmaster before, much less the old monsters from the Cyanwood Sacred Assembly.

Yet, he had only been in the World Spiritist Alliance for several days, and had already managed to see the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master, two elders from the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly and the Left Reverend who played a crucial role in the entire Holy Land of Martialism. This was truly a fortunate matter. In short, Chu Feng had managed to broaden his horizons.

“Haha, I believe you are all most definitely curious as to why it is me that has come to challenge you all time and time again.”

“I know that you all do not dare to ask. However, it’s fine, I’ll let you know the reason myself,” The Left Reverend laughed out loud.
 
Then, he said, “Lil Mei is my adopted daughter. I have personally trained her for many years. As for her talent, it is also astonishing. She progressed with lightning speed, and possesses exceptional genius. She greatly surpasses the me from my youth.”
 
“However, no matter how talented one might be, they will still have to learn from experience. Although her talent is exceptional, she has never truly fought others before.”

“For the sake of allowing her to obtain some actual combat experience, I have brought her over to temper herself. However, if I were to take her to challenge other powers, it would not be very suitable, and would easily create conflicts between us and those other powers.”

“Therefore, after pondering over the matter, I decided to bring Lil Mei to the World Spiritist Alliance. After all, this is our own power. No matter how we compare notes, it will not damage our own relationship.”

“As for the reason why I did not reveal who I was at the beginning, and concealed my identity to challenge you all, it is because I wished to test you all, and at the same time, give you a casual lesson.”

“I wish to let you all know that although the World Spiritist Alliance is the publicly renowned strongest alliance of world spiritists, the strongest power of world spiritists in the Holy Land of Martialism, it does not mean that the world spiritists in our World Spiritist Alliance are the strongest in the Holy Land of Martialism.”

“After all, the Holy Land of Martialism is such a vast place. It might be possible for there to appear a world spiritist who is capable of suppressing the entire World Spiritist Alliance.”

“For example, there’s that Reverend Golden Snake from back then. If it hadn’t been for the fact that my master had still been alive back then, I’m afraid that the many years of glory that our World Spiritist Alliance had built up would’ve been destroyed by him.”

“For example, there’s Lil Mei today. If she was not my adopted daughter, and was truly a disciple from another power, our World Spiritist Alliance’s honor would have been trampled upon by her today.”

Although the Left Reverend said those words with a smile on his face, and did not have the slightest intention of blame in his tone, his words caused the vast plaza to grow deathly quiet.

Everyone was quiet. They all felt that what the Left Reverend said was very true. If Lil Mei was not the Left Reverend’s adopted daughter, their World Spiritist Alliance’s younger generation would have suffered a crushing defeat today.

“Lord Reverend, it is this junior who is incompetent. Please punish me.” Suddenly, the Alliance Master knelt onto the ground and humbly apologized.

Chapter 1413 - The Future Is Filled With Unknowns
“As the Alliance Master of the World Spiritist Alliance that possesses a group of genius level disciples, you failed to make these disciples more outstanding, and instead made them into condescending individuals who believed themselves to be superior to others. Indeed, you are guilty,” The Left Reverend said.

Once those words were said, not to mention the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master, even the expressions of Lin Yezhou and the other disciples changed greatly. Flickering within their gazes was extreme unease.

After all, the words spoken by Left Reverend were very clear. That was, he, a person with extremely high status, looked down on their World Spiritist Alliance’s disciples’ arrogance.

The Left Reverend looked to Lil Mei beside him and said, “However, I will not punish you today, and will be rewarding you instead.”

“From today on, Lil Mei will not only be my adopted daughter, she will also be a disciple of the World Spiritist Alliance.”

“What?” Hearing those words, everyone present was shocked. They had truly never expected this to happen.

This was especially true for the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master and the various elders. In an instant, expressions of immense joy filled their faces.

“Thank you Lord Reverend. Junior will definitely not disappoint you,” The World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master immediately bowed to express his thanks.

He knew that this was the Left Reverend helping him. After all, a genius like Lil Mei was something that their World Spiritist Alliance did not possess. With her world spirit techniques, it was likely that there would be no one in the entire Holy Land of Martialism’s younger generation that would be capable of contending against her.

If Lil Mei were to truly become their World Spiritist Alliance’s disciple, their World Spiritist Alliance would no longer have to fear others coming to challenge them. At the very least, they would no longer have to fear challenges from the younger generation.
 
As for this, it would all have to be thanks to this Lord Left Reverend. As such, how could he not be in joy? How could he not express his thanks?

“I will be handing Lil Mei to you. However, you cannot give her any special treatment. Just treat her like another ordinary disciple. If she is to make a mistake, you definitely cannot spoil her. If you spoil her, I will come and question you,” The Left Reverend said with laughter.

“Let it be as you command.” How could the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master possibly dare to not comply with the Left Reverend? However, everyone knew that even though the Left Reverend had left those words, the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master would definitely give this girl by the name of Lil Mei special treatment.

In fact, the rankings of the World Spiritist Succession List would also undergo a major change. With this Lil Mei here, who would dare to occupy the first rank? Even Lin Yezhou would have no choice but to yield to her.

“Haha, in that case, I’ll leave Lil Mei to you,” The Left Reverend laughed out loud. Then, his body started to grow fuzzy, and he soon disappeared from before the crowd. The only thing that remained of him was his resounding laughter.

At this moment, only Lil Mei remained at the center of the plaza. However, she had not removed her black cloak.

Everyone was very curious as to exactly what the appearance of this blessed girl would be like. Could she be a woman even more beautiful than Sima Ying?
 
“Lord Reverend, wait a moment,” At a distance several miles away from the plaza, Chen Sanyuan and Zhao Qinghen were rapidly flying through the sky, chasing after the silhouette that was walking with light yet extremely fast steps. They were chasing after the Left Reverend who had just left.

“You two have something that you need me for?” The Left Reverend did not stop. Instead, with his hands behind his back, he continued walking. While his steps were very slow, each of his steps allowed him to travel several miles. As such, Chen Sanyuan and Zhao Qinghen had to use movement martial skills in order to chase after him.

“Lord Reverend, there is a disciple from the Cyanwood Mountain who is a guest in our World Spiritist Alliance. He is also a genius world spiritist. Furthermore, he is a world spiritist that has managed to form a contract with the Asura Spirit World,” Chen Sanyuan said.
 
“I know,” However, the Left Reverend did not display any surprise regarding this matter. It was as if he had already known about this matter beforehand.
 
“Lord Reverend, a world spiritist like him is truly too rare. Should we exhaust all of our resources to recruit him into our World Spiritist Alliance?” Chen Sanyuan asked.
 
“Stamp.” Hearing those words, the Left Reverend stopped his footsteps.

Then, he said to Chen Sanyuan and Zhao Qinghen, “Sanyuan, Qinghen, the two of you, listen carefully. The intention behind the founding of our World Spiritist Alliance is to provide support for world spiritists and give them a place to call home.”

“Regardless of whether they are our World Spiritist Alliance’s world spiritists or not, as long as they need help, we can provide them with assistance.”

“Thus, as long as it is not someone who will endanger our World Spiritist Alliance’s honor, we cannot interfere with their way of thinking too deeply.”
 
“That child you’re talking about is called Chu Feng. I know of him. He is indeed a very good sapling. However, he is currently a disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain. If he has the intention to join our World Spiritist Alliance, it will naturally be a good thing. However, if he does not wish to join, there is no need for you to force him to either. Do the two of you understand this?”
 
“Juniors understand Lord Reverend’s intention. Merely, that Chu Feng is truly a rare good sapling. If he is to continue to stay in the Cyanwood Mountain or with another power, what are we to do if he is to become an enemy to our World Spiritist Alliance in the future?”
 
“After all, he’s an Asura World Spiritist. It is truly too frightening of a thing,” Zhao Qinghen said.
 
“If his nature is evil, even if he were to join our World Spiritist Alliance, he would still become detrimental to us. However, if his nature is good, as long as we do not provoke him, why would he become an enemy to our World Spiritist Alliance?” The Left Reverend said with a laugh.

“Juniors understand now,” Zhao Qinghen and Chen Sanyuan came to a sudden realization.

“Mn, do not concern yourselves with this matter. Since the two of you are members of the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly, what you should focus on is to properly train. As for the matter of recruiting talents, just hand it to the current Alliance Master. Come, return with me,” After the Left Reverend finished saying those words, he began to continue walking once again. As for Chen Sanyuan and Zhao Qinghen, they also began to follow after him.

At this time, over half of the people present on the plaza had left. At the very least, that mysterious woman by the name of Lil Mei, Lin Yezhou and the others had all left.
 
As for Chu Feng, he had also returned to his own residence. Originally, they were supposed to set out for the Sealing Ancient Village today. However, Miao Renlong suddenly had an urgent matter that he had to take care of with the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master. Thus, Chu Feng and Sima Ying had no choice but to stay in the World Spiritist Alliance for a while longer.

The thing worthy of mention was that before Miao Renlong left, he had especially gone to find Chu Feng with the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master.
 
As for the purpose of their visit, it came as a surprise to Chu Feng. The World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master actually took the initiative to invite Chu Feng to join their World Spiritist Alliance.

Although Chu Feng knew that it would be a good alternative to join the World Spiritist Alliance, he still tactfully refused.
 
Even though the World Spiritist Alliance possessed special rules that allowed Chu Feng to join them even while being a disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain, Chu Feng felt that it was not proper.

After all, the World Spiritist Alliance was different from the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. A power as enormous as they were possessed a lot of restrictions.
 
For instance, if the Cyanwood Mountain were to enter a dispute with the World Spiritist Alliance in the future and was on the verge of going to battle, Chu Feng would be left in a very awkward position.

Furthermore, although the Cyanwood Mountain had not treated Chu Feng very well, there were still some individuals within it who had treated him very well.
 
Thus, Chu Feng felt that he could only choose either the Cyanwood Mountain or the World Spiritist Alliance. And, as the current situation stood, he decided to choose the Cyanwood Mountain. After all, that place contained the items that he needed, the treasured cultivation resources recorded on the map. That was also the reason why Chu Feng had joined the Cyanwood Mountain.

Before obtaining that, regardless of how the Cyanwood Mountain treated him, Chu Feng could not leave it.

Fortunately, the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master was a very understanding person. He did not force Chu Feng to join them, and also did not feel displeasure due to Chu Feng’s refusal.

Like Miao Renlong, he remained very amiable toward Chu Feng. In fact, he even said that as long as Chu Feng was willing, their World Spiritist Alliance’s gates would always remain open for him.

His friendliness truly left a superb impression for Chu Feng. Chu Feng even felt that if the opportunity presented itself, he would truly join the World Spiritist Alliance.

After all, after he obtained the treasures from the Cyanwood Mountain, it would be unknown whether the Cyanwood Mountain would become his enemy or remain his friend.

Chapter 1414 - A Visit From Lil Mei
While staying in the World Spiritist Alliance, Chu Feng visited Fu Feiteng’s residence to drink.

Fu Feiteng admired Chu Feng greatly, and Chu Feng also had a very good impression of Fu Feiteng. Thus, the two of them hit it off right away and drank a lot of wine together.
 
After that day of drinking, Fu Feiteng entered closed-door training and Chu Feng returned to his residence in the Dragon Garden. Other than the times when Sima Ying came to search for him, Chu Feng rarely went out.

However, due to the fact that Sima Ying would come to find him everyday, from her, Chu Feng came to know that a lot of things had happened in the World Spiritist Alliance.

Among the things that had happened, one of the most interesting things would be that mysterious woman called Lil Mei. Her popularity was akin to hotcakes in the World Spiritist Alliance. In fact, she was definitely the most popular person in the World Spiritist Alliance.

There was no need to mention the disciples. The amount of people who were trying to woo her were simply too many to count. Even the elders were presenting presents to her in the hopes of being able to chat with her. Even those old men who had lived for hundreds of years were trying to woo her.

Furthermore, all this was happening with Lil Mei not yet showing her appearance. All of this was happening without anyone knowing how she looked.
 
As for the matter that was the most ridiculous, even those geniuses who had surrounded Sima Ying all day long had now turned to wait at the doors of Lil Mei’s residence all day long. They would come to visit her residence everyday in hopes of being able to chat with her so as to obtain a favorable impression from her.

However, regardless of what sorts of identities those people might possess, regardless of what sorts of generous gifts they might be presenting to her, that Lil Mei never once opened the doors of her residence to them. It could be said that she was truly heartless toward them.
 
Thus, there was only a single conclusion to all of the people that had gone to pay a visit to Lil Mei; without exception, they were refused entrance.

However, even though this was the case, it did not stop the passion of her admirers. At this moment, thousands of people were waiting outside of Lil Mei’s residence. Furthermore, each and every one of them possessed high strength and status. Only a few among them had low strength and status.

That was because those without strength or status were all driven away or beaten back by those who did.
 
“Must it be that exaggerated?” After hearing what Sima Ying told him, Chu Feng was unable to contain his laughter.

“It’s not exaggerated at all. I passed by that Lil Mei’s residence on the way to your place today. There are a truly a lot of people gathered there, waiting for her,” Sima Ying said with an expression of seriousness. However, when she said those words, there was no trace of unhappiness to her at all. Instead, she was rather happy.

“Say, Lil Sis Ying’er, all of your admirers have been snatched away by her. Do you not feel jealous?” Chu Feng asked in a curious manner.

“Why would I be jealous? Without that annoying bunch, I’m feeling a great deal of happiness. Right now, I should be thanking that Lil Mei instead,” Sima Ying said with a beaming smile.
 
“Oh you girl, your heart is truly broad. However, I appreciate your character,” Chu Feng said with sincerity.

For ordinary women, even if they disliked the people who were chasing after them, if those people were to stop annoying them all of a sudden and turned to frantically woo someone else, they would not be happy at all. In fact, they would even loathe the woman who had snatched away all of their admirers.
 
However, Sima Ying did not do that. She instead felt secretly delighted by this. This meant that she was a very candid person and that there was not the slightest trace of fakeness to her.

If she didn’t like someone, then she didn’t like them. If she were to lose them, she would not feel grief. A girl like this was actually very rare to come by.

“Is Chu Feng here?” However, right at this moment, a woman’s voice sounded from the outside of the Dragon Garden. That voice was very pleasant-sounding and also familiar. It was Lil Mei’s voice.

“Yah? It’s that Lil Mei. Why would she be coming to find you?” Sima Ying recognized the voice to be Lil Mei’s voice. Her eyes immediately went wide open as she looked at Chu Feng in surprise.

“You’re asking me? How would I know?” Chu Feng shrugged his shoulders. He was also surprised by that Lil Mei’s visit.

“In that case, are you going to see her or not?” Sima Ying asked.

“Of course, why shouldn’t I? I have not done any shameful deeds. Why would I be afraid of meeting her?” As Chu Feng spoke, he opened the the doors to the palace hall. After he walked out from the palace hall, he soared into the sky, stood in the air and looked to the outside of the Dragon Garden. 1

Even Chu Feng was surprised by what he saw. That was because the outside of the Dragon Garden was a magnificent sight. Other than that Lil Mei who was wearing a black cloak, there were also several thousand people outside.

All of them were men. Furthermore, many of them were holding exquisite gifts in their hands. From a single glance, Chu Feng was able to tell that they had prepared those gifts meticulously.

Furthermore, other than the young disciples, there were also old men among them. It was truly as Sima Ying had said; that Lil Mei’s charm caused even the elders to be tempted.

The most important matter at this moment was that those people were all looking at Chu Feng with gazes of jealousy and hatred.

It was as if Chu Feng had snatched away their beloved.
 
If they could, and if they had the ability to do so, Chu Feng was certain that they would rip him to pieces while he was still alive.
 
However, at this time, none of them dared to do so. After all, Chu Feng’s identity as an Asura World Spiritist was known to them. Furthermore, Miao Renlong was a pillar of support behind Chu Feng. Thus, very few people in the World Spiritist Alliance dared to provoke Chu Feng.

“Miss Lil Mei is searching for me?” Chu Feng said.

“I’ve traveled all this way to find you, shouldn’t you be inviting me in to talk?” That Lil Mei spoke. Her voice was very pleasant. However, it was still altered.

Although Chu Feng did not have much of a reaction from her words, the expressions of the other men had all turned green.

What sort of situation was this? The person that they had strenuously pursued, the person who had refused to see them, that Lil Mei, actually took the initiative to come find Chu Feng, and even requested for him to let her inside.

The gap between her conduct toward them and toward Chu Feng was simply too enormous, was it not?

To be honest, practically none of the men present were able to accept this.

“That… actually, I am not the master of this place,” Chu Feng said with a smile. His unspoken implication was that it was inconvenient for him to let Lil Mei into the Dragon Garden.

“What? He’s planning to refuse?” After hearing what Chu Feng said, those people that were trying to woo Lil Mei felt as if they were being driven mad.
 
It was difficult for them to even give gifts to Lil Mei. Yet, Lil Mei had decided to visit Chu Feng on her own initiative. However, Chu Feng had actually decided to refuse her. How could there be anyone like him?

Right at this time, Sima Ying also walked out from the palace hall. With a beaming smile on her face, she said, “If junior sister Lil Mei has a matter that she needs to find Chu Feng for, then please come on in.”

“In that case, thank you senior sister Ying’er,” That Lil Mei accepted Sima Ying’s invitation. Her body moved slightly, and she disappeared from the sky. When she reappeared, she had already entered the Dragon Garden. Furthermore, she was walking toward the palace hall with lotus steps. 2

“Rank nine Martial King.” At this moment, Chu Feng’s eyes shone. Earlier, when Lil Mei had been fighting against Lin Yezhou and Fu Feiteng, she had used world spirit techniques and had not revealed her cultivation. Thus, Chu Feng had not known what sort of cultivation she possessed.

However, just then, she had, intentionally or otherwise, exposed her aura in the moment she had moved. Rank nine Martial King, that was her cultivation.

“Heavens! Junior sister Lil Mei is actually a rank nine Martial King?!” At this moment, not to mention Chu Feng, everyone present displayed expressions of shock. Even Sima Ying was no exception.

After Lil Mei entered the palace hall, Sima Ying entered the palace hall following Lil Mei. However, to her surprise, Lil Mei actually stopped her. “Senior sister Ying’er, would it be possible for you to allow me to chat with Chu Feng alone?”
 
Hearing those words, Sima Ying was startled. A trace of awkwardness appeared on her face. However, in the end, she did not say anything, turned around and said to Chu Feng with a smile, “Your luck with women is pretty strong, eh?” After that, she left without a second thought.

After hearing what Sima Ying said before she left, Chu Feng forced a bit of laughter. Then, he turned around and took a glance at the people gathered outside of the Dragon Garden.

Those people, each and every one of them, were emitting ominous green glints in their eyes. They had expressions of wanting to kill someone. After seeing that, Chu Feng’s frame of mind became rather complicated. He did not know exactly why this Lil Mei had come to find him.

However, regardless of what it might be, Chu Feng would still have to find out. Thus, he did not say anything, descended from the sky and entered the palace hall. Furthermore, he even took this opportunity to close the doors to the palace hall.

“Miss Lil Mei, what matter might you have? There is no harm in you telling me about it,” Chu Feng said.

“Woosh.”

Right after Chu Feng’s words left his mouth, that Lil Mei suddenly waved her sleeve. Then, a frantic martial power burst forth from her and formed a golden-bright and dazzling spear. She grabbed onto the spear and thrust it explosively toward Chu Feng.

Chapter 1415 - Long Story
“Woosh~~~”

The golden spear formed with martial power pierced through the space in front of it. Its ferocious might came crashing at Chu Feng head-on. As a rank nine Martial King, the spear strike that Lil Mei had unleashed was no small matter.

“Break!”

However, even when facing such an attack, Chu Feng did not move. With merely a light shout, formless martial power turned into a shield and stopped that golden spear formed of martial power.

“Powerful indeed. However, you must not underestimate your opponent.”

Seeing that Chu Feng had managed to block her golden spear strike, that Lil Mei uttered a sweet laugh. Then, she unleashed another attack. With destructive might capable of devastating the world, her ferocious martial power once again shot toward Chu Feng.

This time around, Chu Feng started to frown. Earlier, that Lil Mei had concealed her strength and had not utilized any of her heaven-defying battle power. Yet, this time around, it was different.

If Lil Mei’s initial attack was only at the level of ordinary rank nine Martial Kings, then her current attack was at the level of rank one Half Martial Emperor.

“Zzzzzz~~~~~”

Faced with this sort of attack, how could Chu Feng dare to be careless? With a single thought, he unleashed both his Thunder Armor and Thunder Wings, increasing his cultivation from rank six Martial King to rank eight Martial King. After that, Chu Feng also unleashed his strongest battle power.
 
In an instant, Chu Feng’s strength took a great leap. He shot out his palm, formed it into a claw, and lightly grabbed onto Lil Mei’s martial power that was coming at him head-on. That ferocious Martial Power appeared as if it had received a fatal squeeze and vanished like smoke in thin air.

Following that, Chu Feng’s footsteps moved. Using his open palm, he grabbed toward Lil Mei.
 
The reason why Chu Feng had decided to unleash all of his strength at once was because he knew that that Lil Mei was still concealing her true strength.

Her heaven-defying battle power was most definitely not limited to being able to surmount a single level of cultivation. She should be the same as Chu Feng, and be able to surmount three levels of cultivation.

In other words, while Chu Feng’s true battle power was on par with rank two Half Martial Emperors, that Lil Mei’s true battle power should be on par with rank three Half Martial Emperors.

Chu Feng was seizing this opportunity when Lil Mei had yet to unleash all of her strength to turn the situation around and obtain victory through surprise.

“Buzz.”

However, at the moment when Chu Feng’s palm was less than half an inch away from Lil Mei, a violent energy ripple suddenly burst forth from Lil Mei’s body.

That energy ripple was extremely powerful. Furthermore, it was also very fast. At such a short distance, even though Chu Feng managed to react, he was unable to dodge the energy ripple. With a ‘bang,’ Chu Feng was knocked flying by that energy ripple.

Lil Mei had gone all out. She had unleashed her battle power capable of surmounting three levels of cultivation. Although her cultivation was still only that of a rank nine Martial King, her battle power was on par with rank three Half Martial Emperors.

The strength of the current Lil Mei was not inferior to Qin Lingyun in the slightest. It was simply impossible for Chu Feng to contend against her.
 
However, after knocking Chu Feng away, that Lil Mei did not try to attack Chu Feng again. Instead, she stood where she was and gazed at Chu Feng with a special gaze.
 
“Miss Lil Mei, what might be the meaning behind this? I believe that there shouldn’t be any grudges between us, no?” Chu Feng removed his lightning power. However, he was still on alert.

He did not know exactly what the intentions of this Lil Mei might be. He did not know why she had come to find him. Furthermore, he did not know why she had suddenly attacked him.
 
Could it be that she had heard that Chu Feng was an Asura World Spiritist and had come to challenge him to prove herself?

However, if that was the case, she should’ve attacked him with world spirit techniques and not martial power. Furthermore, she shouldn’t have stopped her attacks already.

Most importantly, although Chu Feng was unable to see Lil Mei’s appearance or her eyes, he was able to tell that Lil Mei’s gaze was filled with deep emotion.

Thus, at this moment, even Chu Feng was bewildered. He did not know exactly why this mysterious woman had come here.
 
“Hehe…” Right at the time when Chu Feng was puzzled, that Lil mei suddenly unleashed a bell-like laughter.

Her laughter was truly pleasant to hear. Furthermore, it was one of great joy. It was a laughter displaying joy from the bottom her heart.

Most importantly, compared to the voice that Lil Mei had used earlier, this voice was completely different. This time, she had not altered her voice. This was Lil Mei’s actual voice.

“This voice!!!”

Hearing that voice, Chu Feng was stunned. That was because that voice was so very familiar to him. In fact, he had longed to hear that voice.

“Big brother Chu Feng, you must not blame me for attacking you. I just wanted to feel this sort of sensation that I have not felt in a very long time again.”
 
“This sort of sensation of being about to surpass you. After all, when we first met, I was stronger than you.”

“Unfortunately, after you surpassed me, the distance between our cultivations ended up growing further and further apart. In the end, they had become as different as the sky from the earth, and I was no longer able to compare with you ever again.”

At the instant when Chu Feng was stunned, that Lil Mei revealed her lily-white hands and removed the black cloak that covered her body.

Once the black cloak was removed, what appeared before Chu Feng was an extremely beautiful and sweet-looking woman. Especially her pair of large eyes, her sweet smile, and fairy-like appearance, she was simply asking to be loved.

As for that sweet and beautiful appearance, it was so very familiar to Chu Feng. In fact, this appearance had appeared countless times in Chu Feng’s dreams. Indeed, her name was Lil Mei. However, to be exact, her actual name was Su Mei.

“Lil Mei, it’s truly you?!!” At this moment, Chu Feng was immensely shocked. Although he had already known who she was the moment he had heard her voice, he still felt disbelief upon seeing her for real.

However, no matter how inconceivable he felt it to be, Chu Feng still released all of his alertness, walked toward Lil Mei and hugged this sweet beauty into his bosom.

At this moment, Lil Mei did not resist in the slightest either. Instead, she also tightly hugged Chu Feng and snuggled her sweet and beautiful little face into Chu Feng’s embrace.

In fact, specks of glistening teardrops were forming in the corners of her eyes. Furthermore, they soon rolled down her cheeks.

As for her mouth, it was curved in a joyous smile. That’s right, she was crying in joy.

The two of them hugged each other without saying a word. Being lovers separated for a very long time, the two of them were hugging each other in joy after finally meeting each other again.

After a good while, the two of them finally managed to ease their emotions.

“Lil Mei, when did you arrive in the Holy Land of Martialism?”

“Furthermore, how did you become the Left Reverend’s adopted daughter? Moreover… your cultivation, how did it increase so quickly?”

“Exactly what happened?” Chu Feng looked to Lil Mei who he was hugging in his bosom and questioned her with a great amount of curiosity. At this moment, there were truly too many questions in his heart.

Back then, when he had left the Eastern Sea Region to come to the Holy Land of Martialism alone…

The Lil Mei from that time had still been very weak. She had been so weak that she simply could not have been mentioned on equal terms with him.

Yet, right now, not only did Lil Mei’s cultivation surpass his own, she had obtained a heaven-defying battle power capable of surmounting three levels of cultivation. She had even become a royal-cloak world spiritist and grasped many profound world spirit techniques. This was truly beyond his imagination.

One must know that the Lil Mei from back then had not even possessed spirit power and had not even been a world spiritist.

However, now, not only had she become a world spiritist, she had also surpassed Chu Feng. Chu Feng knew that, regardless of what sort of reason it was that had allowed Lil Mei to become powerful, she must still have gone through a very extraordinary journey.

“Big brother Chu Feng, regarding that, it will be a long story. Come, let’s sit down and I’ll slowly tell you what has happened.”

Su Mei smiled sweetly. Then, she pulled Chu Feng to a seat. Chu Feng sat down on the seat. As for Lil Mei, she directly sat onto Chu Feng’s lap and hugged Chu Feng’s neck with her delicate hands.

Lil Mei’s eyes squinted into two sweet crescents and happiness was written all across her face. With a very gentle tone, she said, “Regarding this, I’ll have to begin the story from the day when you left the Eastern Sea Region.”

Chapter 1416 - Strange Blood
The reason why Su Mei had had her miraculous change today was all because of one person. As for that person, it was that mysterious blind old man.

It turned out that the mysterious blind old man had been from the Holy Land of Martialism. As for his cultivation, it was unfathomably powerful. The only thing that anyone could be certain of was that he was a Martial Emperor, and was an existence that had once stood at the peak of the Holy Land of Martialism.

However, no one knew his name and no one knew of his past. Furthermore, no one knew the reason why he was in the Eastern Sea Region.

However, he had accepted Zi Ling, Su Mei, Su Ruo, Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang as his disciples.

Furthermore, his intention in doing so was to help the five of them to no longer remain as burdens to Chu Feng, and to allow them to be capable of providing assistance to Chu Feng.

However, with the talent that the five of them possessed, even if they had him, a Martial Emperor, as their master, it would still be a pipe dream, an impossibility, for the five of them to catch up to Chu Feng in a short period of time.

That was what the blind old man told them. He said that Chu Feng possessed unbounded potential and exceptional talent. Even though Zi Ling was a Divine Body, she was still unable to compare with Chu Feng when comparing pure talent for martial cultivation.

Thus, if the five of them wanted to catch up to Chu Feng, they could not do so through ordinary methods.

Thus, that blind old man used a heaven-defying technique and created a shortcut for the five of them. This shortcut would allow them to increase their cultivation and strength.

The method at which the blind old man helped the five of them increase their cultivations was not teaching them a special technique. Instead, he used all kinds of spirit medicines and spirit formations to temper their bodies.

Their bodies were tempered for over a month. Furthermore… that was still not the end.
 
At the beginning, the five of them did not understand the purpose of the blind old man’s actions. However, due to the fact that the blind old man was an expert and was also willing to help them, none of them raised any questions to him. They merely followed the methods that the blind old man presented to them and continued to temper their bodies.
 
The entire body tempering process lasted for half a year.

At the day when their body tempering process ended, the five of them finally realized the intentions of the blind old man. It turned out that he was going to use a special method to forcibly instill special cultivations in the five of them.

Not only did he instill cultivations in them, he even instilled exceptionally strong spirit power in Su Ruo, Su Mei, Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang, who had lacked spirit power.

As for this instilling process, it too lasted for half a year.

After Chu Feng had left the Eastern Sea Region for one entire year, with the help from the blind old man, Zi Ling, Su Rou, Su Mei, Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang managed to not only obtain exceptional cultivations, they had all become royal-cloak world spiritists.

Although Su Mei had defeated all of the geniuses of the World Spiritist Alliance, she was actually the weakest one among the five of them.

“Lil Mei, you mean that Zi Ling, Lil Rou, Lil Bro Wushang and senior brother Zhang’s current strength are even stronger than yours?” Hearing what Su Mei told him, even Chu Feng was unable to contain his astonishment.

Chu Feng had only managed to obtain his current achievements through meticulous effort and countless trials. Time and time again, he had been on the verge of life and death. He had truly only managed to mature through trials and torments. All that he possessed right now had not come with ease.

Yet, Su Mei and the others had managed to surpass him in just a single year. This was truly too ridiculous.

Furthermore, upon thinking of how Lil Mei’s valiant strength was actually the weakest among the five, how powerful would Zi Ling and the others be?

They had managed to obtain such enormous progress in a single year with that mysterious blind old man’s help and not their own efforts. In that case, exactly how powerful was that mysterious blind old man?
 
“Other than me, everyone else is a Half Martial Emperor. The strongest among us is naturally Lil Sis Zi Ling,” Su Mei said with a beaming smile.

“Really? This is truly great!” After hearing those words, although Chu Feng was stunned, he was also overjoyed.

Chu Feng did not care about how powerful Zi Ling and the others became. As long as they were able to become more powerful, Chu Feng would feel joy from the bottom of his heart. Even if they were to surpass him, he would still be happy for them.

“In that case… where are they right now? Why did they not come here together with you? Furthermore, how did you become the Left Reverend’s adopted daughter, and where did that blind senior go?” Chu Feng asked with deep concern.

“We have all arrived in the Holy Land of Martialism. However, big sister, Lil Sis Zi Ling and the others are still training at master’s side.”

“As for senior Left Reverend, he is master’s old friend. There is also a reason why master handed me to senior Left Reverend. However, that reason is something that I cannot tell you yet,” Su Mei said.

“Cannot tell me? Why is that?” Chu Feng started to frown as he asked with immense confusion.
 
“Big brother Chu Feng, don’t worry. That is master’s arrangement. He said that this is for your good. When the time is ripe, he will let us come and find you. However, before that, we must obey his arrangements.”

“Actually, the fact that I’ve come to see you is already going against master’s wishes. He actually did not give me permission to personally come to find you.”

“However, I never expected for you to also be in the World Spiritist Alliance. After seeing you, I was truly unable to contain myself from not coming to see you.”

“Thus, after I received senior Left Reverend’s permission, I came to find you right away.”

“Actually, senior Left Reverend told me that I could not expose myself as being someone from the Eastern Sea Region right now. Furthermore, I cannot let other people know about our relationship.”

“My current identity is his adopted daughter, an adopted daughter who grew up at his side. Thus, I can only pretend to not know you,” Su Mei said.

“I understand now. It would seem that that blind senior truly has something planned. However, since he is willing to help you all, it is naturally a good thing.”

“In short, once the time is ripe, Zi Ling and the others will come and find me, right?” Chu Feng asked.

“That is not something that I can guarantee. Master did not mention anything about that. His old self is like that, he is not fond of speaking. Thus, we do not know much about what he is thinking. Even if we were to ask him, he would not tell us much. Thus, over time, we ended up not asking him anymore.” 1 2

“However, big brother Chu Feng, what we are certain of is that master is a good person. Else, he would not have helped us. If it weren’t for his help, we would not have been able to come to the Holy Land of Martialism this soon.”

“Thus, although we cannot accompany you right now, although we cannot travel through this Holy Land of Martialism with you and we even cannot expose our relationships with you…”

“… there will definitely be a day when we can be together again. There will be a day that I can let people know that I, Su Mei, am yours, Chu Feng’s woman,” As Su Mei said those words, specks of glistening teardrops appeared in her eyes.
 
Actually, Su Mei wanted to let everyone know that she was Chu Feng’s woman. She also wanted to accompany Chu Feng so that they would never be separated again.

However, she could not do either of those things. She had to obey the instructions of the blind old man. After all, that blind old man had helped them and given them strength.

Thus, this left her in a very difficult situation. Chu Feng was able to sense the struggle in Su Mei’s heart. That sort of struggle of wanting to leave with Chu Feng, yet not being able to.
 
“Lil Mei, it’s alright. This is already very good. Just by thinking that the people who I have been thinking of day and night have come to the Holy Land of Martialism and are working hard for my sake, I am already very content. Let alone, you are currently in my bosom,” As Chu Feng spoke, he hugged Su Mei even tighter.

That was because Chu Feng knew that the moment Su Mei walked out from the entrance of this room, he would not be able to follow his heart’s desire and be intimate with his beloved woman anymore.

“Buzz~~~”

Right at this moment, Su Mei’s complexion took a huge change. After that, she vomited out a mouthful of blood onto the floor.

Most importantly, the blood that Su Mei had vomited out was not only bright red in color, it was even wiggling and emitting steam. It was as if her blood was lava. It was a very frightening scene.

“Lil Mei, what’s wrong?”
 
Seeing this scene, Chu Feng’s expression took a huge change. That was because not only did Su Mei suddenly vomit out such strange blood, her body was also trembling violently. In merely an instant, she had grown extremely weak.

Su Mei’s frailness caused great sorrow and enormous worry to Chu Feng.

As a world spiritist, Chu Feng was able to tell how dangerous the current situation was for Su Mei. Her body was on the boundary of death.

Chapter 1417 - The Pain Of Side Effects
“Medi, medicine…” Su Mei used her shivering hand to take out a crimson pellet from her Cosmos Sack. She then placed it into her mouth.

After she ate the medicine, Su Mei’s situation grew much better. However, it was not that much better.

At this moment, she hurriedly struggled free from Chu Feng’s bosom and sat on the ground. She began to form special hand seals and set up a special sort of spirit formation to heal herself.

“This spirit formation, it’s so strange. Lil Mei, what exactly happened to you?”

That sentence was said by Chu Feng only in his heart. He did not actually say it out loud to Su Mei. That was because he was able to tell that Su Mei had to wholeheartedly concentrate on the spirit formation to heal herself. Thus, Chu Feng could not disturb her.

However, Chu Feng was still very worried. He discovered that not only was the blood that Lil Mei vomited very strange, the spirit formation that she had set up was also very strange. This was a very discouraging situation.

“She’s having side effects,” At this moment, Eggy’s voice suddenly sounded.

Hearing Eggy’s voice, Chu Feng immediately asked, “Side effects? What sort of side effect?”

“Being instilled with cultivation and spirit power by someone powerful, how could she not receive side effects from that?”

“Here, let me explain it this way. The fact that the five of them are alive and able to utilize the power instilled into them by that blind old man is already a miracle. That blind old man is truly someone with ability.”

“However, even though that is the case, they will still have dangers to their lives at any time. Even if they are able to maintain their lives, their lifespan will still suffer damage. Furthermore, they can receive this sort of torment from the side effects at any given time,” Eggy explained.

“Eggy, in that case, is there a way to save them?” Chu Feng asked hurriedly. After all, Lil Mei, Zi Ling and the others were the few most important people to Chu Feng. Chu Feng did not wish for the five of them to always suffer the pain of these side effects and potentially lose their lives because of it.

“The journey of martial cultivation is a journey to tame stronger martial power to be utilized by oneself. All martial power will be berserk and even fatal before they it is tamed.”

“Since ancient times, the number of people who have gone awry, ended up being driven insane and even losing their lives is simply innumerable.”

“Thus, regardless of whether it might be martial cultivation or the cultivation of world spirit techniques, one must always make steady progress incrementally. Only by doing it slowly and steady will the power one receives be the safest and the easiest to be controlled.”

“As for those that decide to take a shortcut, they are all people that will be going against the laws of nature. Although taking a shortcut can also be successful, one must definitely pay a price for it.”

“If you are to ask me whether I have a method to lessen their pain, then the answer is I do. What Lil Mei is using right now is the method to lessen her pain. It is likely that this method she is using was also taught to her by that blind old man who had helped her with the shortcut.”
 
“However, if you are to ask me whether there is a method to save them from the pain, I can only tell you that there isn’t. At the very least, I do not know of such a method,” Eggy said.

“This…” Hearing those words, Chu Feng’s expression became dejected and his complexion turned ashen. As he looked to Lil Mei who was sitting on the ground with an expression of pain all over her face as she gave her all to fight against the side effects of her power, Chu Feng was unable to do anything other than watch her from the side. This led to Chu Feng feeling very complicated inside. His heart was feeling a great deal of pain.

“Chu Feng, while that is the case, you still do not have to worry too much about it. As the saying goes, with how enormous the world is, nothing is too bizarre. The world of martial cultivators is filled with strange things. There isn’t anything that cannot happen.”

“Perhaps, in that so-called Outer World, there might be a powerful world spiritist that possesses a method to save them from their side effects,” Seeing Chu Feng’s dejected and worried expression, Eggy consoled him.

Chu Feng was able to tell that Eggy was saying that to console him. Although he could not be certain whether there might be someone capable of saving them from their side effects, before he obtained such a method of saving them, Su Mei, Su Ruo, Zi Ling, Zhang Tianyi and Jiang Wushang would all become worries in his heart.

After that, Chu Feng could only watch as Su Mei began to heal herself. This healing process took two entire days.

In those two days and nights, Chu Feng guarded Su Mei the entire time. He did not move at all and did not sleep for a single moment.

Fortunately, after two days and two nights, Su Mei’s situation took a turn for the better. Furthermore, it seemed that there were no major issues. At the very least, she had resumed her appearance before the side effects had kicked in.

Seeing Su Mei removing the spirit formation and opening her eyes, Chu Feng asked, “Lil Mei, are you okay now?”

“Big brother Chu Feng, I’ve made you worry. However, don’t worry anymore. It’s actually nothing major. That was merely a small ailment,” Su Mei said with a forced smile.

“Small ailment? Lil Mei, do not lie to me.”

“Tell me honestly, is this the side effect of receiving that blind senior’s forced instillment of martial cultivation and spirit power?” Chu Feng asked.

“I…” Su Mei’s eyes started to flicker. She started to panic slightly. However, as soon as she saw Chu Feng’s serious gaze, she knew that she could not hide it from him. In the end, she nodded her head and said, “Indeed, this is a side effect from master instilling cultivation power into us.”

“We have gone against the natural order and disobeyed the rules of martial cultivation. To receive side effects is something inevitable. However, big brother Chu Feng, you really do not have to worry. Our side effects will only come up occasionally. They will not affect us, really.”
 
“Will not affect you all? Not to mention that the torment from the side effect is so bitter and painful, the fact that you do not know when it will come is fatal!”

“If that side effect were to come while you were fighting against an enemy, what would you do then? The only thing that you could do is to wait for death, exposing your weakness and being killed by your enemy!” Chu Feng said.

At this moment, Su Mei lowered her head. She grew silent. She was unable to respond to what Chu Feng had just said.

Although her current cultivation had surpassed Chu Feng’s, she knew very well that what Chu Feng had experienced was something that she could not possibly compare with.

Regardless of whether it might be battle experience or the way of thinking toward the world of martial cultivation, Chu Feng was much more experienced than her. Thus, she also knew how dangerous her side effect was and how she could not hide the danger of it from Chu Feng.

After a long silence, Su Mei lifted her head up and used her reddened eyes to look to Chu Feng. “Big brother Chu Feng, actually, before master instilled cultivation into us, he had told us that it is a very dangerous practice. Not only will it wear out our lifespans, it could potentially cause us to lose our lives too. However, in order to chase after you, we still nodded and begged master to instill cultivation into us.”

“We also know that we are seeking instant benefits. Big brother Chu Feng, you wouldn’t be blaming us, right? You wouldn’t be blaming us for being such a disappointment, right? For power, we decided to take such an enormous risk.”

“Foolish girl, how could I blame you all? I know that you all have done this not for your own sakes, but for me,” Chu Feng walked over to Su Mei and once again tightly hugged her. With heartache, he gently caressed Su Mei’s beautiful hair.

“I knew that big brother Chu Feng would not blame us. However, big brother Chu Feng, please don’t blame master either.”

“Not to mention that this is something that we were most willing to do, master also wounded his vitality greatly by instilling cultivation into us. We possessed no relationship with him. Yet, he was willing to help us like this. He is truly a great person.”
 
“Furthermore, from his words, we can tell that if it wasn’t for the fact that we were related to you, he would not have helped us.”
 
“Although we do not know what sort of relationship master has with big brother Chu Feng, all of us can tell that he seems to appreciate you greatly.”

“Merely, we do not understand why he didn’t come to the Holy Land of Martialism to help you directly and instead decided to increase our cultivations so that we could help you,” Su Mei said.

“Although I am unfamiliar with that senior, I also know that he is a good person. No matter what he might be thinking, regardless of what sort of goal he might have, I believe he has no ill intentions. Thus, I will naturally not blame him either,” Chu Feng said.

“Mn. Actually, the reason why master had Lil Sis Zi Ling, big sister and the others stay by his side is because their situations are even more severe than mine. During the time when their side effects occur, he must personally set up spirit formations to help them.”

“As for me coming here, it was actually due to master asking senior Left Reverend to help find a method to cure the side effects for me. Although senior Left Reverend has yet to find a method to cure the side effect, he is looking into methods for me right now,” Su Mei explained.

“If that is the case, then don’t stay in the World Spiritist Alliance anymore. Just return to your master. Only by doing that will you be safe and will I be at ease,” Chu Feng said.

“I understand. Merely, I’m afraid. I fear that we will not be able to stabilize our side effects, and that we will never be able to accompany big brother Chu Feng.”
 
“If that were to continue forever, we would not be able to help you at all. If that’s the case, what would be the use of us increasing our cultivations?”

After she said those things, an expression of remorse filled Su Mei’s little face. She was loathing her own incompetence.

“Foolish girl. The fact that you’ve come to the Holy Land of Martialism and dissolved the pain of longing to see you again is already a great assistance to me,” Chu Feng consoled her with a smile on his face.
 
“Dissolved the pain of longing to see me again? In that case, big brother Chu Feng, what about Lil Mei do you miss the most?” As Lil mei spoke, she narrowed her adorable eyes. A rare charm was being emitted by her.

Such a Lil Mei truly possessed unbounded charm. Even though Chu Feng was wholeheartedly trying to console her, he was feeling very tempted right now and actually had a reaction.1

“Heh… I miss everything about you,” Chu Feng laughed mischievously. Then, he carried Lil Mei in his arms and began to walk toward the bedroom with large strides. 2


Chapter 1418 - You Are Not Even Qualified To Speak To Me
Inside a bedroom in the Dragon Garden was a large cozy bed. Chu Feng was lying on top of the bed. Within his bosom was a gentle, soft and pleasant beauty.

Both Chu Feng and Su Mei were naked. Although there was a layer of bedding over Su Mei’s private regions, her enchanting curves and alluring figure could still be seen from the bedding.

Especially her exposed skin. It was sparkling and translucent like jade. With a white and rosy complexion, her beautiful skin was even emitting a faint fragrance. Truly, she was exceptionally alluring.

And, at this moment, this peak beauty was lying happily within Chu Feng’s bosom like a cute and helpless little bird. If anyone were to see this scene, they would all feel envy toward Chu Feng.
 
“Lil Mei, it has been two days since you’ve come here. Although no one knows that you are currently lying within my bosom, it still remains that you will have to hide the relationship that we have.”

“Moreover, the amount of admirers that you have right now is a bit many. If you are to continue to stay here, do you not fear that they will try to harm you from envy?” Chu Feng said these words gently.

“I’m not afraid of them,” Su Mei curled her little lips and spoke with an expression of disconcern. She snuggled her little face tightly into Chu Feng’s chest. She was truly enjoying this pleasant moment.

“While you might not be concerned, I am concerned. I do not wish for others to speak ill of my darling. Listen to me, you should return,” Chu Feng advised.
 
“Okay then, I’ll do as you say,” Hearing what Chu Feng said, Su Mei finally started to reluctantly get out from the bed. However, after she finished putting on her clothes and putting on that black cloak, she once again asked reluctantly, “Big brother Chu Feng, when are you going to leave the World Spiritist Alliance? Will you be returning in the future?”

“I do have some matters that I have to attend to right now. When senior Miao returns, I will be leaving the World Spiritist Alliance to go the Sealing Ancient Village. As for where I’m going afterwards, I do not have any plans as of yet.”

“However, since my Lil Mei is here, I will definitely return frequently to visit you,” Chu Feng said with a smile. While Lil Mei was reluctant to part with him, he was also reluctant to part with her.
 
“Big brother Chu Feng, you must keep your promise and come see me whenever you have the time,” Su Mei said those words in a serious manner. Her eyes were filled with anticipation. It seemed that she feared that Chu Feng might not come visit her, and she actually extended her pinky finger so that she could make a pinky promise with Chu Feng.
 
“Rest assured, I will definitely come. How could I possibly deceive my Lil Mei?” Chu Feng smiled lightly and extended his pinky finger to hook with Su Mei’s pinky finger.
 
After Chu Feng finished doing this set of actions, Su Mei finally became relieved. Then she smiled sweetly before turning around to leave.

While Chu Feng and Su Mei were being so intimate within the Dragon Garden, the outside of the Dragon Garden had already bust into an uproar.

At this moment, an innumerable amount of people had gathered outside of the Dragon Garden. Furthermore, many people had expressions of worry on their faces. This was especially true of the men; they all had ashen complexions, as if they had contracted a serious illness.
 
The reason they were acting this way was because Lil Mei had gone into the Dragon Garden to find Chu Feng and had stayed in there without coming out for several days and nights now.

The two of them were an unmarried man and woman. Furthermore, they were both young and vigorous. For the two of them to be together by themselves for so long, who knew what might have happened between them?

Just by slightly thinking about it, those male admirers of Lil Mei all began to feel as if they were about to be driven mad.

“Creak~~~”

Right at this moment, the entrance to the palace hall in the Dragon Garden was finally opened. The beautiful image of a woman also walked out from within. It was Lil Mei.

“Quickly, look, it’s Lil Mei.”

When they saw Lil Mei, the men were all overjoyed. The boulder in their hearts was finally lifted.

Even though Lil Mei was still wearing her black cloak that covered her beautiful appearance, she was, to them, the most beautiful woman in existence, so beautiful that they would go crazy for her.

In fact, for some people, they would even be willing to die tomorrow should Lil Mei be together with them just for one night.

Unfortunately for them, Lil Mei was destined to never be able to be with them. After all, in Lil Mei’s heart, there was only a single man — Chu Feng. Other than Chu Feng, no other person could ever be able to enter her heart.
 
In fact, to Lil Mei, this bunch of admirers of hers in the World Spiritist Alliance was no more than dog shit that could actually speak. She would actually feel disgusted just by looking at them.

However, it remained that there would be people who didn’t know how to be tactful. Not only had the ordinary disciples of the World Spiritist Alliance come, even the number one disciple, Lin Yezhou, had come to watch the show.

He was standing at the very front of the crowd. He was even holding a crystal box with multi-colored light flowing through it in his hand.

The moment he saw Su Mei, he displayed a smile on his face. It was a smile of confidence, the confidence of being above everyone else.

“That bastard,” However, when Chu Feng walked out from behind Su Mei, an expression of enormous displeasure emerged in Lin Yezhou’s eye.

Although he was feeling displeased, he did not expose his displeasure. Instead, he stood where he was, and only sprang forward and stood before Su Mei after Chu Feng sent Su Mei out from the entrance of the Dragon Garden.

“Junior sister Lil Mei, earlier, I didn’t know that you were Lord Reverend’s adopted daughter, and had thought you to be an outsider who had come to challenge us. I am truly sorry for my many offenses at that time.”

“For that, I, Lin Yezhou, have especially purchased these extremely expensive jewelries to apologize to junior sister Lil Mei. I hope junior sister Lil Mei is able to disregard the former hatred between us and accept my kind intentions.”

As Lin Yezhou spoke, he opened the multi-colored crystal box in his hand. At the moment the crystal box was opened, light began to radiate out from it. It was much more dazzling than before.

“Wow! Look at all those treasures,” After the crowd saw the items contained within the multi-colored crystal box, they all gasped in shock.

This was especially true for the women present. Their eyes shone with golden light and they even started to drool.

Contained within that multi-colored crystal box were all kinds of female jewelry. However, they were no ordinary gold or silver jewelry. Instead, they were all rare treasures created by nature. It could be said that each and every one of those pieces of jewelry were extremely expensive.

If one were to casually take out any single one of those pieces, they would be able to make countless women fall in love with them. As for that crystal box, it was filled with such pieces of jewelry.

“No need, I am not fond of jewelry,” However, to everyone’s surprise, faced with this box filled with treasures, Su Mei actually did not even bother to take a glance at them and refused disdainfully.

“Junior sister Lil Mei, may I know what sort of item you are fond of? Might it be good quality weapons or adorable pets?”

“As long as you say the word, I, Lin Yezhou, will obtain them for you,” Not only did Lin Yezhou not get angry from Lil Mei’s reaction, he even asked her what she wanted.

Lin Yezhou’s tone was very amiable and filled with sincerity. It could be said that he was acting as politely as he possibly could. As for his behavior, it was also very elegant.

However, to his surprise, at this moment, Su Mei ignored him completely, turned to Chu Feng and said, “Remember what you promised. You must come and find me the next time you come to the World Spiritist Alliance.”

“What?”

Hearing those words, the crowd from the World Spiritist Alliance were all stupefied. They were so stunned that their jaws dropped to the ground as complicated expressions filled their faces. For some, they were feeling both grief and indignation at the same time. For some others, they were heartbroken. As for the remainder, they even started to cry.

However, there was a single common ground between all of them. That was, that they were filled with incomparable shock.

In fact, it was not only the surrounding crowd, even Chu Feng was frowning slightly. He felt a bit helpless after hearing what Su Mei said.

He never expected for that girl Su Mei to disregard consequences like that. They had clearly decided to not expose their relationship. Yet, she had said those words to him in front of all these people. This was simply equivalent to creating enemies for Chu Feng.

Although Chu Feng didn’t really care about how these people from the World Spiritist Alliance would judge him, nor did he fear any one of them, he felt some sympathy for them after seeing their expressions of grief and astonishment.

Although Chu Feng’s loved ones had never been snatched away from him by others before, Chu Feng was able to imagine that sort of heartache.

Suddenly, Lin Yezhou spoke with jealousy written all over his face, “Junior sister Lil Mei, there are some words that I, perhaps, should not say. However, as a senior brother, I think that it is better for me to offer you a bit of advice.”

“For some people, it would be better for you not to get in contact with them often. That’s because those sorts of people are simply unbefitting of you,”

Hearing those words, Su Mei, who was originally walking away, suddenly stopped her footsteps.
 
She turned around and said to Lin Yezhou, “Although I do not know who you are talking about, however, if it’s the question of who is befitting of me or not, I can tell you this; you are not even qualified to speak to me. I request that you behave yourself and do not come and bother me in the future. Else, do not blame me for being rude.”

As Su Mei said those words, she released an unconcealed dense killing intent from her body.

Chapter 1419 - The Nine Powers Hunt
As Su Mei said those words and released that dense killing intent, she appeared to be extremely intimidating. Even Lin Yezhou turned pale and became speechless.

This was the first time that they had felt Su Mei’s killing intent head on. Her killing intent was so frightening that they were unable to resist, and did not dare to look at her straight.

Right at the moment when the crowd was unable to raise their heads due to being extremely scared by Su Mei’s killing intent, Su Mei turned to Chu Feng and said in an extremely gentle manner, “Remember, you must come and see me if you have the time.”

“Rest assured, I wouldn’t lie to you,” As for Chu Feng, he replied with a smile on his face.

Hearing those words, Su Mei laughed a very bright, sweet and satisfied laugh. Then, she turned around and flew away.

Seeing this scene, the crowd were all stunned. They were unable to think clearly, as chaos had filled their minds.

“What’s going on? Could it be that our goddess that we haven’t even seen has already become Chu Feng’s woman?”

“No, impossible! This is definitely impossible! She is, after all, Lord Reverend’s adopted daughter. With how high her status is, she can look down on everyone. Even Lin Yezhou did not manage to be seen in her eyes, how could she be fond of a mere Cyanwood Mountain’s disciple?”

“Even if she is willing, Lord Reverend should not be willing.”

“There’s definitely some hidden motive. Yes, that’s definitely it.”

The crowd was unwilling to accept the truth of Chu Feng and Su Mei being together. They all began to create lies to comfort themselves; they all felt that there was another reason for Chu Feng’s promise with Su Mei.

However, this sort of thinking was something that even they were unable to believe. The suspicion that they were unable to resist caused their hearts to ache as if they were being ripped apart. Especially those men who admired Su Mei. For them, this was simply a fatal blow.

Right at this time, Lin Yezhou spoke. His tone was extremely arrogant. It was as if he was commanding Chu Feng. As for his gaze, it contained a dense amount of threat and anger. “Chu Feng, listen properly. I do not care whether you are an Asura World Spiritist or not. I also do not care what sort of relationship you might have with junior sister Sima. However, get the hell away from my junior sister Lil Mei, for you are not suitable for her.”

“Hah….” However, after hearing Lin Yezhou’s words, Chu Feng burst into sudden laughter. His laughter was very casual. As for the reason why he laughed, it was because Chu Feng felt this matter to be extremely funny.

This Lin Yezhou had clearly been fond of Sima Ying before. He had even attacked him because of Sima Ying.

However, after he turned the target of his pursuit to Lil Mei, he immediately said these sorts of words. This had not only shown that Lin Yezhou was unfaithful and unreasonable, it also displayed that he was a ridiculous person.

The hidden implication behind the words that he had said earlier was very clear. He was telling Chu Feng that he could have Sima Ying, but he should not think about Lil Mei.

However, there was clearly nothing going on between Chu Feng and Sima Ying. Yet, Lil Mei was Chu Feng’s woman.

Just thinking about how a mere outsider would act so righteously to tell, to demand that he get away from his own woman, Chu Feng felt that it was truly ridiculous and extremely funny. Thus, Chu Feng was unable to contain himself and started laughing. Furthermore, he was laughing so hard that he was unable to curb his laughter.

“What are you laughing about?” Seeing Chu Feng laughing before him, Lin Yezhou’s expression grew even uglier. The angry look on his face grew even more pronounced.

“What I’m laughing about is none of your concern. Furthermore, let me tell you this too. My matters are none of your business, because you do not possess the qualifications to interfere.” After he finished saying those words, Chu Feng turned around and entered the Dragon Garden.

“Chu Feng, remember this, you will not be able to be protected at all times. Even if there is someone protecting you at all times, it does not mean that no one would dare to do anything to you,” Lin Yezhou pointed at Chu Feng and shouted loudly.

“Yoh, are you trying to threaten me? I’ve received it,” Chu Feng merely laughed at Lin Yezhou’s words. He was not concerned about him at all. Calmly, Chu Feng walked into the Dragon Garden’s palace.

At this moment, Lin Yezhou was so enraged that he started to tightly clench his fists and gnash his teeth. The veins on his face were all bulging out.

He was truly enraged. When the two women that he was fond of both refused his love and showed Chu Feng such enormous affection, how could he not be enraged?

However, other than being angry, there was nothing he could do. Even if he loathed Chu Feng, he did not dare to do anything to Chu Feng here. After all, Chu Feng possessed the protection of Miao Renlong.

As for the other people, compared to Lin Yezhou who loathed Chu Feng, they were more envious of Chu Feng.

“Not bad, you even managed to settle Lord Reverend’s adopted daughter.”

Not long after this matter ended, the news of what had happened spread rapidly through the World Spiritist Alliance. After learning of what happened, Sima Ying immediately came to find Chu Feng. With a smile on her face, she started to tease him.

“She’s merely an ordinary friend,” Chu Feng replied with a smile.

“Ordinary friend? Really?” Sima Ying asked.

“Of course,” Chu Feng nodded his head with certainty. However, he did not say anything along the lines of ‘I am definitely not lying to you,’ to Sima Ying. After all, he was lying to Sima Ying.

“Even if she’s only an ordinary friend, you’re still amazing. After all, you are the only person in the World Spiritist Alliance who has managed to befriend her.”

“That junior sister Lil Mei is truly icily arrogant. Even I am unable to reach her level of iciness,” Sima Ying said with a beaming smile. Even though Su Mei’s appearance had taken her status as the girl blessed by the heavens in the World Spiritist Alliance, Sima Ying did not have any trace of hatred toward Su Mei.

“Haha…” Chu Feng merely laughed a hollow laughter at Sima Ying’s words. After all, he knew what sort of person Su Mei was. He knew that she was not an icily arrogant person. At the very least, she was not at all cold or arrogant to him. On the contrary, she was extremely gentle toward him.

Suddenly, Sima Ying said, “Oh, that’s right, I have something serious to talk to you about.”

“What is it?” Chu Feng asked.

“You don’t know about the thing that happened in your Cyanwood Mountain?” Sima Ying asked.

“Something happened? What is it?” Chu Feng asked.

“It seems that you truly don’t know. You must know about your Cyanwood Mountain’s Ancient Era’s Remnants, right?” Sima Ying asked.

“Ancient Era’s Remnants?” Hearing those words, Chu Feng’s heart started to beat violently. His gaze immediately turned serious.

While Chu Feng did not know about what the Ancient Era’s Remnants of other places might mean, he knew very well about the Cyanwood Mountain’s Ancient Era’s Remnants.

At that place, not only were there ferocious things from the Ancient Era and countless hidden dangers, there were also a lot of treasures.

When Chu Feng had joined the Cyanwood Mountain, he had done so precisely for a treasure, a treasure filled with cultivation resources. As for that treasure, it was located in the Cyanwood Mountain’s Ancient Era’s Remnants.

However, due to the fact that the Ancient Era’s Remnants were so special, it had become the Cyanwood Mountain’s forbidden area. Not to mention Chu Feng, practically no one was allowed to enter.

“Of course I know about the Cyanwood Mountain’s Ancient Era’s Remnants,” Chu Feng said.

“In that case, do you know about the Nine Powers Hunt?” Sima Ying asked.

“I don’t,” Chu Feng shook his head. He truly did not know about it.

“Okay. You actually do not know about even that. Well, it doesn’t matter. I can tell you what it is.”

“The Nine Powers Hunt is a coalition pact between the Nine Powers. To put it in simpler terms, the most outstanding disciples of the Nine Powers will be gathered at a dangerous place. After that, they are to conduct a competition to see which of the Nine Power’s disciples are the strongest and which are the weakest.

“This Nine Powers Hunt occurs once every three years. As for the hunting location, it is different each time, as each of the Nine Powers will take turns to host the hunt.”

“As for this time, the location of the hunt has been provided by the Cyanwood Mountain. Furthermore, the Cyanwood Mountain has already issued the invitation for the hunt.”

As Sima Ying spoke, she took out an invitation letter and handed it to Chu Feng.

Chapter 1420 - Mysterious Formation
At a single glance, Chu Feng was able to tell that this invitation letter was from the Cyanwood Mountain. Not only was the special symbol of the Cyanwood Mountain on the invitation letter, it also contained a special sort of aura.

This sort of aura was unique to the Cyanwood Mountain. It could only be created by a special treasure in the Cyanwood Mountain.

Thus, it was very difficult for others to forge the Cyanwood Mountain’s special aura. Thus, as long as one received letters containing this sort of aura, it was most definitely from the Cyanwood Mountain because that was the forgery protection method that the Cyanwood Mountain used.

After receiving the invitation letter from Sima Ying, Chu Feng opened the letter to view the contents. Once he saw the contents, a strong smile instantly appeared on Chu Feng’s face, and he became extremely excited.

Not only did the invitation letter explicitly state the invitation of the World Spiritist Alliance’s disciples to participate in the Nine Powers Hunt, it even stated the venue for the Nine Powers Hunt this time around: the Cyanwood Mountain’s forbidden area, the place that Chu Feng wanted to enter the most, the Ancient Era’s Remnants.

Suddenly, Chu Feng asked, “Lil Sis Ying’er, could it be that for this Nine Powers Hunt, not only will you be going, Lin Yezhou will also be going, and even the disciples of the Cursed Soil Sect, Golden Armor City and the other Nine Powers will all be present?”

Although the opening of the Ancient Era’s Remnants was the most important matter to him, he was also very concerned about the question he had just asked.

“Yes, of course that’s true. If there’s no unforeseen event, then not only will the outstanding disciples of the Nine Powers receive the invitation, even some of the powers who possess a certain amount of strength but are weaker than the Nine Powers will also receive the invitation.”

“After all, this Nine Powers Hunt is not merely a competition between the disciples of the Nine Powers, it is also a great opportunity to display the strength of the Nine Powers to other powers.”

“Thus, practically every Nine Powers Hunt is not limited to only the Nine Powers. There will always be a lot of other powers either spectating or joining the competition,” Sima Ying explained.
 
“Great, this is truly a great opportunity that comes only once in a blue moon,” Hearing what Sima Ying said, the smile on Chu Feng’s face grew even denser.

Actually, Chu Feng did not care about whether other people or other powers would participate in the Nine Powers Hunt.

However, upon thinking that Lin Yezhou, Qin Lingyun and the disciples of the Cursed Soil Sect would all appear, Chu Feng felt as if his entire body’s blood was boiling. After all, he possessed deep grievances toward these people.

After calculating the time, Chu Feng determined that it would still be a while before the Nine Powers Hunt started. If Chu Feng were able to increase his cultivation by one level in this period of time, he would be able to contend against Qin Lingyun, Lin Yezhou and the others. Perhaps he might be able to avenge the hatred he had toward them.

If his luck was good, then Chu Feng would be able to find out where Han Helai was and retrieve the Sealing Glacier from him. Then, he could help Hong Qiang seal that Natural Oddity and thereby obtain valuable cultivation resources.

In that case, it would not be as simple as an increase in only a single level of cultivation for him. At that time, the humiliation that he had received from those people would all be returned. Before all those people, Chu Feng would let them know what sort of end comes to those who humiliate him.

As such, how could Chu Feng not be excited? He was practically fired up just thinking about it.

“I can tell that you are deeply looking forward to this Nine Powers Hunt. To be honest, I am also looking forward to it. Back in the Cyanwood Mountain, those bastards treated me like that. I shall see who among them dares to act disrespectful towards me when I return to the Cyanwood Mountain this time around,” Sima Ying said with an expression of anticipation.

It was apparent that this girl, Sima Ying, was also someone who remembered grudges. She was waiting for an opportunity to retrieve her lost face. It was clear that she had also determined this Nine Powers Hunt to be that opportunity.

“The Nine Powers Hunt is about to begin? Oh, that would truly be a good thing. It has been a very long time since I’ve seen those old friends of mine.”

“However, what we need to do right now is proceed for the Sealing Ancient Village. After all, we must capture that traitor, that animal who slaughtered his own comrades, Han Helai as soon as possible.”

Suddenly, an old man’s voice sounded. Following that, a figure appeared before everyone. It was none other than Miao Renlong.

“Grandpa Miao, you’ve returned?” Seeing Miao Renlong’s return, Sima Ying was overjoyed. Immediately, she asked him, “In that case, when are we going to the Sealing Ancient Village?”

“We’ll be leaving immediately,” Miao Renlong said with a smile on his face.

Hearing those words, not only was Sima Ying overjoyed, even Chu Feng was overjoyed. Truly what he wanted had come right away. This journey to the Sealing Ancient Village would be crucial in determining whether or not he could demonstrate his extraordinary talent in the Nine Powers Hunt and seize the treasures.

After this matter was determined, the three of them set off right away. Under Miao Renlong’s guidance, Chu Feng finally returned to the Sealing Ancient Village.

The Sealing Ancient Village was the same as it always had been. However, the return of Miao Renlong and Chu Feng caused Old Village Chief Ma to be extremely happy.

One must know that Old Village Chief Ma had been waiting for Chu Feng’s news the entire time. However, he never expected for Chu Feng to bring back a grand character like Miao Renlong.

Especially after they took out the treasure that contained Han Helai’s aura to compare with the aura Old Village Chief Ma possessed, Old Village Chief Ma became immensely overjoyed.

“It’s him. There’s no mistake. This aura is definitely the same. I never would’ve expected that the person who had come to our Sealing Ancient Village and stolen our Sealing Glacier would be the World Spiritist Alliance’s traitor.”

“If Lord Miao is willing to provide assistance, this scoundrel by the name of Han Helai will definitely not be able to escape,” Old Village Chief Ma said with great joy. The implication behind his words was that he wished for Miao Renlong to be able to help him.

“Han Helai is our World Spiritist Alliance’s traitor. If we can find his trace, I will naturally not let him get away. However, this will require us to know his whereabouts,” Miao Renlong said.

“Lord Miao, please rest assured. This formation from our Sealing Ancient Village is definitely deserving of its reputation,” In response, Old Village Chief Ma smiled lightly. After that, he arrived before a formation.

When they saw that formation, the gazes of Chu Feng, Miao Renlong and Sima Ying all turned serious.
 
They all wished to know exactly what sort of formation that was for it to possess the miraculous power of being able to track a person down by their aura.
 
However, at this moment, there was nothing special about the formation that appeared before Chu Feng. At the very least, when judging it by its appearance, it was very ordinary.

It was merely a stone platform. The stone platform was not very large. It was a circular stone platform that was three meters tall and two meters in diameter.

Other than some special runes and symbols that were carved on the stone platform, it could be said that there was nothing special about this rock platform. It it wasn’t for the runes and symbols on it, Chu Feng and the rest would truly never imagine this rock platform to be a formation.

However, the runes and symbols on the rock platform were very ordinary too. Even when using his Heaven’s Eyes, Chu Feng was unable to tell what was special about this rock platform.

“Could this be the formation you’re talking about?”

At this moment, Sima Ying looked to Chu Feng with a gaze filled with suspicion. It seemed that she was unconvinced that this formation possessed the sort of miraculous ability Chu Feng had previously described.

“Young lady, do not be anxious. You will soon know how extraordinary this formation is.”

“Although this is the first time that I’ve activated this formation, the records of our Sealing Ancient Village list that this formation has been activated three times now. Furthermore, it was a success every single time,” Old Village Chief Ma said with great confidence.
 
As he spoke, he retrieved Han Helai’s aura from the treasure and placed it into the formation.

“Buzz.”

After Han Helai’s aura was placed into the formation, that ordinary formation began to shine with light. Especially those ordinary-looking runes and symbols, they were actually no longer ordinary. Instead, they became simply unfathomable.

Most importantly, with this sort of change, a mysterious and powerful aura started to emit from that formation. It soon covered Chu Feng and the others.
 
That aura was truly too powerful. It was simply something that they had never encountered before. Even Miao Renlong was displaying an expression of shock. That was because that aura felt as if it was from the Ancient Era.

Chapter 1421 - The Successor of Emperor Gong
Being enveloped by the ancient aura, a green gaseous substance began to appear from the center of the stone platform formation.

At the beginning, this gaseous substance appeared like mist. However, it soon created a fuzzy outline. In the end, it took the shape of a person.

The person was created by gaseous flames. Thus, that person’s appearance was indistinct and not real. Furthermore, that person was still being condensed. Although the speed was a bit slow, Chu Feng and the others were able to tell that it was a man.

Although this man was not real and was only an image, he still caused all of them to tremble with fear. This man was too powerful. It turned out that the aura from the Ancient Era was actually being emitted by that man.

When she saw the image of that man, Sima Ying was deeply frightened. She immediately turned her gaze to Miao Renlong and asked him, “Grandpa Miao, who is that man? Could he be an expert from the Ancient Era?”

“Impossible. The Ancient Era was many tens of thousands of years ago. It’s impossible for people from there to be able to continue living till today. As for this man, he is only a remaining strand of aura. It is not the actual person.”

“However, even though this is the case, his aura is still very extraordinary. I am able to feel the might of a Martial Emperor from him,” Miao Renlong explained.

“What? This formation was actually created by a Martial Emperor-level expert? Could it be that the ancestor of the Sealing Ancient Village was a Martial Emperor?” Sima Ying turned her gaze to Old Village Chief Ma.

“As far as I know, although the founder of the Sealing Ancient Village was very powerful, he was not a Martial Emperor,” Miao Renlong also looked to Old Village Chief Ma.

He was able to tell that this formation was very powerful. The fact that it was able to contain such a powerful aura was sufficient to display how powerful it was. This formation was likely not something that the people from the Sealing Ancient Village had created themselves. Thus, he also wanted to know exactly who it was that had created this formation.

“What Lord Miao says is correct. Our Sealing Ancient Village’s founder was not a Martial Emperor. As for this formation, it is also not something that our ancestor created.”

“This formation is something that our ancestor received from a grand person. Back then, our ancestor managed to meet that grand person by chance. That person took a liking to our ancestor and decided to set up this formation to give to our ancestor as a gift, a present for his establishment of our Sealing Ancient Village,” Old Village Chief Ma said.

“Grand person? May I know who that grand person might be?” Miao Renlong asked. That was because this aura was truly too powerful. Not only was it the aura of a Martial Emperor, it was the aura of a very powerful Martial Emperor. He wanted to know exactly who this powerful person was.

“I believe Lord Miao has most definitely heard of Emperor Gong, Gong Wuming,” Old Village Chief Ma said with a smile on his face.

“What? Emperor Gong, Gong Wuming?” Hearing those words, both Miao Renlong and Sima Ying were stunned. Expressions of astonishment filled their faces.

“Who might this Emperor Gong be?” Chu Feng, who was ignorant as to who Emperor Gong was, asked curiously.

“Little friend Chu Feng, you actually don’t know about Emperor Gong?” Hearing those words, Miao Renlong was shocked.

“This junior is slow-witted and does not know about Emperor Gong,” Chu Feng said in an embarrassed manner.

“There’s no harm to it. The era of Emperor Gong is from the long past. It is also reasonable for you to not have heard of him,” Miao Renlong laughed lightly.

Then, he said, “Although there were not many Martial Emperors who appeared in the Holy Land of Martialism after the Ancient Era, there will always be Martial Emperors in every successive era.”

“After the Ancient Era, there were five extremely powerful Martial Emperors that appeared in our Holy Land of Martialism.”

“These five Martial Emperors are, respectively, Emperor Chi, Chi Huangnian the Beast Emperor, the Black Dragon King, Emperor Huang, Huangfu Shou Emperor Gong, Gong Wumin, and Emperor Qing, Qiang Xuantian.”

“These five Martial Emperors could be said to have ruled their respective eras. At their era, they were unparalleled existences. They were capable of commanding the entire world, with no one who dared to go against their wishes.”
 
“Thus, the five of them were known as the Five Emperors, the true experts who ruled an era.”

“The most recent among them was Emperor Qing, Qing Xuantian who saved the Holy Land of Martialism ten thousand years ago.”

“Emperor Qing possessed invincible and remarkable abilities. According to legend, he was also accompanied by four mythological beasts. Furthermore, each and every one of the four mythological beasts possessed power capable of destroying the world. They were truly frightening.”

“Ten thousand years ago, Emperor Qing was truly the overlord of the Holy Land of Martialism. Even the mysterious power from the Ancient Era, the Ancient Era’s Elves, feared him.”

“However, before the time of Emperor Qing, it was the era of another overlord. As for that overlord, he was Emperor Gong, Gong Wuming.”

“Compared to the others, Emperor Gong was the most mysterious. Everything regarding him was a mystery. However, his strength was an absolute truth, something that no one could look down upon.”
 
“So that’s the case. This junior thanks senior for the explanation,” After hearing Miao Renlong’s explanation, Chu Feng turned to the figure that was being condensed by the formation once again.

Although Chu Feng was unfamiliar with this so-called Emperor Gong and it was his first time hearing of this Emperor Gong, Chu Feng felt a deep veneration for him just upon thinking that he was an expert equally as famous as Qing Xuantian.

After all, that meant that he was an existence who had stood at the peak of the Holy Land of Martialism at one point. He was an existence that not only the Three Palaces, Four Clans and Nine Powers would have feared, even the Ancient Era’s Elves would have feared him.

“Although the Sealing Ancient Village is very old, but as far as I know, your Sealing Ancient Village’s founder shouldn’t have been born in Emperor Gong’s era, and should instead have been born in Emperor Qing’s era, no?”

“If you are to say that this formation was created by Emperor Qing, it would be reasonable. However, how could it have been created by Emperor Gong?” Miao Renlong asked in a very puzzled manner.

“What Lord Miao says is correct. Our village’s ancestor was indeed alive in the era of Emperor Qing. At that time, Emperor Gong had been long dead.”

“However, that grand person our ancestor met had declared himself to be Emperor Gong’s successor.”

“Furthermore, according to the records written by our ancestor himself, this grand person did indeed possess a very powerful might.”

“Furthermore, in his records, our ancestor even intentionally left these words: The grand person’s ability is incomparable. It is likely that in the Holy Land of Martialism, this grand person is the strongest person beside Lord Emperor Qing,” Old Village Chief Ma said.

“What? Emperor Gong’s successor? Emperor Gong actually had a successor? Why have I never heard of such a person in the records of history?” Hearing what Old Village Chief Ma said, Miao Renlong started to ponder.

Although the Sealing Ancient Village’s ancestor was only a nobody when compared to Emperor Qing, he had been, after all, alive in the same era as Emperor Qing. Thus, he should have seen Emperor Qing’s true strength.
 
Furthermore, there had also been a lot of powerful individuals and outstandings geniuses in that era. Merely, they were all overshadowed by Emperor Qing’s absolute strength.
 
The fact that the Sealing Ancient Village’s ancestor was able to evaluate that so-called Emperor Gong’s successor as being second only to Emperor Qing, it meant that that person had truly been extraordinary.

However, such a person had actually slipped through the history of the Holy Land of Martialism. In fact, it could be said that ever since Emperor Gong had died, nothing regarding him having successors had ever been listed in the records of history.

“That grand person once told our ancestor not to inform anyone of his identity. Thus, this matter is something that only very few people in our Sealing Ancient Village know. As for outsiders, practically no one knows about it.”

“As matters stand, no one can be certain about the true identity of that grand character. However, we were able to ascertain one thing. That is, that that grand person possessed heavenly abilities. Else, it would have been impossible for him to have created such a powerful formation,” Old Village Chief Ma’s smiling gaze was cast toward that formation.

“This…” In response, Chu Feng, Miao Renlong and Sima Ying also turned their gazes to that formation.

At this moment, the eyes of the three of them shone with brightness. In fact, they were even trembling with fear. That was because a figure had been formed on top of that formation.
 
It was a youngster. He had delicate features and an imposing appearance. Even though he was only an image formed of aura, the aura that he was emitting was exceptionally powerful. His aura was the most frightening aura that Chu Feng had ever felt.
 
Most importantly, at this moment, that figure was casting its gaze toward Chu Feng and the others. The oppressiveness that he displayed was simply sufficient to suffocate them. Even someone like Miao Renlong started to turn pale.

That was because this person was too powerful. It was as if he would be able to eliminate Chu Feng and the others with a single thought.

“This sort of feeling, there’s actually a trace of familiarity.”

However, when compared to Miao Renlong and Sima Ying, who were only purely afraid of that person, Chu Feng was more astonished than scared. That was because he felt a trace of familiarity from this unfamiliar man’s image.

Chapter 1422 - - Better A Bad Life Than A Good Death
This sort of sensation was truly strange. Even Chu Feng was unable to make any sense of the matter.

This was clearly the first time that he was seeing this person. Thus, how could he have this sort of feeling of familiarity? Furthermore, the familiar feeling this time around was very different from the time when he had seen Su Mei with her appearance hidden by the black cloak. Chu Feng was unable to explain the sensation that he was feeling and did not know the reason behind it. It was truly an unfathomable mystery.

“Who summoned me?”

Suddenly, that man spoke. His tone was icily arrogant, aloof and remote. It was as if he was a god from high above questioning a group of ordinary mortals who he felt to be beneath himself.

“Reporting to senior, this junior here is a descendant of the Sealing Ancient Village. The reason I have summoned senior today is because our Village’s Guardian Treasure, the Sealing Glacier, has been stolen.”

“Therefore, junior hopes that senior will be willing to unleash his extraordinary power to activate the formation and help junior discover the whereabouts of the thief who stole our Sealing Glacier. Junior hopes to be able to retrieve it as soon as possible and prevent calamities from happening,” Old Village Chief Ma said in a very respectful and humble manner.

“The Sealing Glacier has been stolen? In that case, you’ve already created a calamity,” That man sneered in disdain. Then, he said, “Truly the successive generations of the Sealing Glacial Village are inferior to the previous generations. The items that you all have lost in the past were one thing. Yet now, even your Sealing Glacier had been stolen. You are truly trash.”

“Scram, I will not help you,” The man waved his hand in a very cold and ruthless manner.

Hearing those words, Miao Renlong and the others were stunned. They were both surprised and confused. Especially Sima Ying, she was completely stupefied.

What sort of formation was this? It actually insulted its master in such a manner. Regardless of how powerful he might be, it was only a strand of his aura that was left to activate the formation. As such, how could he be this arrogant?

Thinking of that, Sima Ying grew angry. She pointed to that man and shouted, “Watch your words! We have not come here to beg from you!”

“Where did this damned girl came from? You actually dare to speak to me in such a manner?” Sure enough, although this person was merely a strand of aura, he was not something to be trifled with. His gaze suddenly turned cold and the temperature in the room dropped in a flash. In an instant, the season turned from spring to winter.

Most importantly, a boundless and ferocious killing intent was sweeping toward Sima Ying with a frightening speed.

“Senior, please calm down,” Seeing that the situation was turning bad, Miao Renlong immediately pulled Sima Ying behind him. Furthermore, with a single thought, he created a golden-bright and dazzling defensive barrier in front of him and stopped the incoming killing intent.

“A mere peak Half Martial Emperor dares to act this arrogant before me? Not to mention my master, even if it was the me from back then, I would also be able to completely suppress you with a single hand,” Seeing that his killing intent had been blocked, the man displayed an extremely displeased expression.

However, at this moment, Chu Feng and the others discovered that although this man possessed an extremely frightening aura, his actual strength was not that powerful. At the very most, he would only be on par with Miao Renlong.

However, even though this was the case, Chu Feng did not dare to underestimate him. After all, he was merely a strand of aura that was left behind to activate that formation.

Every time the formation was activated, his strength would weaken. According to Old Village Chief Ma, this formation had previously been activated several times. In other words, this strand of aura had been weakened several times now.

Otherwise, it might really be as he had said; he would be capable of suppressing Miao Renlong with a single hand. The strength that he possessed from back then was most definitely as frightening as his current imposing aura.

However, compared to this strand of aura, Chu Feng was more interested in its master. How powerful would his master have been back then?

Furthermore, what sort of strength did that so-called Emperor Gong possess? What sort of strength did Qing Xuantian possess? Exactly how powerful were those overlords who had ruled an era?

“Senior, this junior most definitely did not intend to offend you. Merely, not only did Han Helai steal the Sealing Ancient Village’s treasure, he is also a murderer, an unforgivable criminal.”

“He has simply killed too many people to be counted. Furthermore, many of those who he killed were people that trusted him, people who treated him as a friend.”

“This girl here is called Sima Ying. Her parents, her grandfather, her closest relatives, were all killed by that Han Helai.”

“Right now, that Han Helai is still out and uncaught. As for you, you are the only person capable of discovering the whereabouts of that Han Helai.”

“Ying’er has unintentionally offended you because she was anxious to avenge her relatives. I hope that you will not take her offense to heart,” Miao Renlong lowered his tone and spoke in a tone of speaking to a senior.

“That Miao Renlong is smart. He knows that you cannot use force with this sort of person. After all, he has came here to request help from that man,” Eggy praised Miao Renlong’s action.

“Senior Miao is indeed extraordinary. He knows when to bow and submit and when to stand tall. He is not someone who is unable to lower himself because of the status that he possesses. His mentality is deserving of emulation,” Chu Feng also praised Miao Renlong’s action.

“Senior, this matter is truly extremely important. That is why this junior ended up disturbing you. I hope that senior will be willing to help junior. Else, our Sealing Ancient Village might end up in ruins from this point on.”

“Senior, this junior begs of you,” Right at this moment, Old Village Chief Ma knelt onto the ground with a ‘putt,’ and started to kowtow to beg with sincerity.

Compared to Miao Renlong and Sima Ying, he was even more hopeful of receiving help from the formation. After all, this matter concerned the future of their Sealing Ancient Village.

“Haha…” At this moment, that strand of aura suddenly started laughing. His laughter was one of disdain and there was even mockery contained within it.

“…..”

This sort of laughter caused Chu Feng and the others to frown. They were dumbfounded. They all felt that it seemed to be impossible for them to have this strand of aura help them out.

“To be honest, I truly pity you all. However, I wish to ask you all a question,” Suddenly, that man said those words.

“Senior, please ask away,” Old Village Chief Ma, Miao Renlong and Chu Feng said in unison. They all hoped for this strand of aura to be able to help them, even if the hope that they had was extremely uncertain.

“If there are four strangers who appeared before you, explained their miserable experience to you and then asked for your help, would you all help those people?” That man asked.

“If what they say is the truth and it is something that I can help with, then I would definitely help,” Miao Renlong said.

“I am the same,” Old Village Chief Ma nodded in agreement.

“Something that you can help with? Hah… what if the help that they requested would take away your lives?” That man asked with laughter.

“What? Our lives?…” Hearing those words, both Miao Renlong and Old Village Chief Ma were stunned. Although they did not display their surprise too clearly, Chu Feng was able to tell that this question had baffled them.

It was difficult for anyone to be alive. Very few people would give up their lives, even for their loved ones. As for giving up their lives for strangers, that was simply impossible.

Suddenly, Chu Feng asked, “Senior, could it be that you cannot activate the formation again? That if you are to use it again, you’ll… die?”

“Could that be the reason why you refuse to help us?”

“This…” Hearing those words, the eyes of Miao Renlong, Old Village Chief Ma and Sima Ying all shone as they came to a sudden realization.

Originally, they had all thought that this man had asked that question to deliberately make things difficult for them. However, after Chu Feng asked those questions, they all came to a sudden realization.

For formations, some could exist for eternity, whereas others could only be used several times. This formation was activated by a strand of aura. Upon each activation, the aura would become weaker. There would inevitably be a day when the aura was completely used up. At that time, the formation would also disappear.

The way things seemed now, this formation was most definitely the sort that could only be used several times. Otherwise, it would not be giving all sorts of excuses to refuse to help them. After all, this matter related to its life.

“Haha, the two old men who have lived for so long are actually not as bright as a little brat.”

“Boy, what you said is correct. Back then, my master had me stay here to help the people of the Sealing Ancient Village. However, the power that he gave me was limited.”

“Many years ago, for the sake of helping this bunch of trash from the Sealing Ancient Village, I exhausted a lot of my power.”

“Right now, only a small amount of the power that my master had given me remains. If I am to activate the formation again, I will die. At that time, I will no longer be in this world.”

“Although I am only a strand of aura, although I have stayed here for over ten thousand years, although it was extremely lonely and depressing, although my life is a living hell…”

“…But, upon thinking that I am truly going to die, I truly am reluctant to do so. Might as well tell you this. I have heard of a famous remark: better a bad life than a good death. Right now, I can be said to have completely understood the meaning behind that remark.”

“Even though my life is very bitter, even though living is very miserable, it is better to be alive than to die.”

“To die a good death is truly inferior to living a bad life,” That man said with bitter laughter.

Chapter 1423 - Location Determined
“Senior, you…”

After the truth was revealed, Miao Renlong and the others all displayed expressions of despair and awkwardness.

They were actually asking a person to give up his life for their sake. This was indeed a very rude thing to do.

Even though this person was merely a strand of aura, even though his mission was to help the Sealing Ancient Village, it remained that he was a sentient being who possessed his own awareness.

There was no one who would be willing to offer their lives for a stranger. Naturally, this person before them would be the same. Furthermore, to request another person to offer their life for you was an even more impossible matter.

“Boy, let me ask you a question. Do you also possess an enormous hatred or grievance for that person by the name of Han Helai?”

However, at the moment when everyone found it very difficult to continue to ask this person for help, he suddenly turned to Chu Feng and asked him that question.

“Replying to senior, to be honest, I do not have any direct deep hatred or grievances with that Han Helai. Furthermore, I also do not wish to say words like ‘someone like him is someone that we all should kill’ because it would be very artificial.”

“However, Sima Ying is my friend. Han Helai killed Sima Ying’s family. Thus, it is equivalent to him having killed my own family. The fact that he is Sima Ying’s enemy means that he is also my enemy. Furthermore, to me, this would be equivalent to an enormous hatred and grievance,” Chu Feng replied truthfully.

“Very well. You are a person who honors friends and righteousness. Boy, I like you,” That man laughed out loud and nodded in a satisfied manner.

Then, he said, “Earlier, I indeed felt that it is better to live a bad life than have a good death. However, I have also thought about another phrase. That is… Since death is unavoidable to everyone throughout history, what one should strive for is a loyal heart, gloriously recorded in the historic books.”

“My master once said that there are deaths heavier than Mount Tai and deaths lighter than a goose feather. The only difference between them was whether one would die in one’s appointed place, whether one’s death will be of value.”

“Back then, I received the mission to stay in this place from my master. It could be said that I carry a great responsibility on my back. If I am to not help you all today, not only will it be undutiful of me, I will also be letting down my master.”

“However, I do not wish to die. Yet, at the same time, I also do not wish to let down my master.”

“Truth be told, I also feel very tangled. However, the reason why I am so tangled is ultimately because I do not wish to die for this bunch.”

“Even though helping them is my responsibility, I truly feel that they do not deserve me using my final strength to help them,” That man said with a light smile.

Hearing those words, Old Village Chief Ma, who was still kneeling on the ground, had a very embarrassed expression on his face. However, there was nothing that he could say, because he had nothing to say. All he could do was bitterly smile.

As the Sealing Ancient Village’s Village Chief, he didn’t even know that the Sealing Glacier had been stolen. He was truly a disgrace. It was no wonder that this person before him would look down on him and not be willing to help him.

“However, boy, you are an exception. I have taken a liking to you. Since you require my help, I am willing to use my last bit of power to help you.”

Suddenly, the man’s body started to shine brightly. Like a sun, he began to illuminate this region of space.

Following that, the runes and symbols on the stone platform actually left the stone platform and soared into the sky. They surrounded that individual and began to spin rapidly. They were being utilized and controlled by that man.

At the moment when the runes and symbols were rotating, they began to form countless profound outlines as they crisscrossed one another, as they spiraled up and down.

All of this was formed by that man controlling the runes and symbols. He was calculating. With his own power, he was calculating Han Helai’s location. He was actually going to use his final bit of power to assist Chu Feng.

“Senior, you…” Not to mention the others, even Chu Feng was stunned. Never did he expect that after even Old Village Chief Ma’s request was rejected, this person, this strand of aura, who was not at all related to him was actually willing to sacrifice his life to help him.

However, at this moment, other than feeling moved, there was nothing that Chu Feng could do. That person had already started to determine Han Helai’s location. He had already started to use his final bits of power, his remaining life, to conduct the calculations.

What has been done cannot be undone. Even if Chu Feng were to stop him now, he would likely still die.

“Haaahh~~~~”

Suddenly, that spirit clasped his palms together and shouted loudly. Following that shout, his body grew many times more fuzzy; it was like a layer of faint mist that could dissipate at any moment.

At the same time, the runes and symbols that had surrounded him all entered his palm.

“Buzz~~~~”

The next moment, his clasped palms started to slowly open. Following that, a circular compass appeared and floated toward Chu Feng.
 
This compass was extremely small, less than half an inch in diameter. However, it was extremely exquisite. Most importantly, that compass contained that person’s frightening aura within it. In other words, that man’s frightening aura had all been assimilated into the compass.

“This compass can bring you all to that so-called Han Helai. However, remember, only this boy can hold onto the compass,” That man said.

In response, both Miao Renlong and Old Village Chief Ma nodded their heads in silence. They did not dare to go against the wishes of this man.

“Boy, before this compass disappears, you must not let it leave your body. You must not place it into your Cosmos Sack. You can only hold onto it with your hand or place it in your bosom,” That man continued. This time around, he was informing Chu Feng what to do.

“Thank you senior,” Chu Feng bowed a deep bow. Chu Feng was truly unable to return the assistance this man had provided him. Furthermore, even if he wished to repay him, there would be no opportunity for him to do so.

At this moment, this individual’s body was disappearing. He had exhausted his last bits of power to condense that compass. As such, his life had reached its end.

“Haha, there’s no need to stand on ceremony. This was my mission to begin with. Merely, it is truly only because of you that I’m willing to help,” That man laughed casually.
 
Then, he added, “However, there is a matter of which I must warn you all. While I was sensing the location of that Han Helai earlier, I managed to faintly sense a dangerous aura.”
 
“Due to the fact that it’s so far away and my power is limited, I am unable to determine what that aura is. However, what I am certain of is that this journey you all will be taking this time will not be completely smooth.”
 
“My advice to you all is that it is better to not proceed toward him, even if you insist on taking his life.”

“Thank you senior for your warning. Junior will definitely be on guard,” Old Village Chief Ma said in a very grateful manner.
 
However, the implication behind Old Village Chief Ma’s words was that they had to find Han Helai regardless of how dangerous this journey might be. After all, it was related to the very existence of their Sealing Ancient Village.

“I was born for this formation and shall die for this formation.”

“Master, I have not failed to live up to your expectations. I have accomplished the mission that you’ve given me. Master, I will be coming for you now.”

That man suddenly turned to the sky and said those words. He had a smile and an expression of relief on his face. At the same time, his frail body finally disappeared completely.

“Snap.”

Following his disappearance, the stone platform also burst apart. The runes on it had completely disappeared. These stones were now like ordinary stones without any trace of spiritual nature at all. They had lost all of their previous value.

Chapter 1424 - Long Time No See
“This formation is truly miraculous. It is no wonder that even our World Spiritist Alliance does not possess this sort of formation.”

“Unfortunately, this formation has been extinguished. I fear that it will be difficult to find another formation like this in the Holy Land of Martialism,” At this moment, Miao Renlong sighed with sorrow. Within his eyes was sadness and regret.

As a world spiritist, he was naturally infatuated with powerful rare formations. As for this formation, it was the sort that would infatuate world spiritists the most.

Although it was undeniable that it had disappeared and the reason for its disappearance was because of them, Miao Renlong and the others still felt sadness and regret for its disappearance.

This was especially true for Chu Feng. Not only was Chu Feng feeling sadness, he was also feeling guilt. After all, that man had disappeared because of him. Furthermore, Chu Feng had a sort of unexplainable sense of familiarity toward him. Even though it was very meager, it was still present.

“Although this formation has been extinguished, we managed to, at the very least, determine the whereabouts of that Han Helai,” Compared to Miao Renlong, Old Village Chief Ma was rather joyous. In fact, there was even a faint smile on his face.

After all, to him, the life and death of this formation was greatly inferior compared to knowing the whereabouts of Han Helai. After all, Han Helai’s whereabouts concerned the continued existence of their Sealing Ancient Village.

“That’s true. However, this is all thanks to little friend Chu Feng,” Miao Renlong turned his admiring gaze to Chu Feng.
 
“Putt,” Sima Ying actually kneeled onto the ground before Chu Feng. She said, “Chu Feng, thank you. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to kill Han Helai and avenge my relatives.” The gratefulness she had toward Chu Feng could clearly be seen.

“Lil Sis Ying’er, what are you doing?” Seeing Sima Ying’s action, Chu Feng immediately lent her an arm and got her up.

At this moment, tears were flowing down Sima Ying’s cheeks like raindrops. She was extremely emotional. To be able to find Han Helai’s whereabouts and avenge her family, she would naturally be emotional. However, it was precisely because she was so emotional that she started crying.

“Lil Sis Ying’er, rest assured, your enemy is my enemy, I will definitely help you get your revenge,” As Chu Feng spoke, he handed the compass in his hand to Miao Renlong. “Senior Miao, that is the location of that Han Helai.”

Miao Renlong looked to the compass and saw that the needle was trembling slightly. However, it was, nevertheless, pointing toward a direction. Furthermore, the most fascinating thing was that there were delicate little characters that read ‘Animal Han Helai’ inscribed on the direction the needle was pointing toward. It was likely that this was something that ‘that’ person had especially left there.

“Little friend Chu Feng, that senior had said that you should carry the compass. Although he has disappeared, we should still follow his final wishes. Thus, little friend Chu Feng, you should be the one leading the way for us,” Miao Renlong did not take the compass from Chu Feng. Instead, he pushed Chu Feng’s hand back.

“Okay then,” In response, Chu Feng took the compass back and held it in his hand. He began to lead the way for Miao Renlong and the others.

Even though Chu Feng could be said to be leading everyone with the compass, the person that they truly relied on in their travels was still Miao Renlong. After all, Miao Renlong was a peak Half Martial Emperor. He possessed extremely fast speed. Only by being guided by him would they be able to arrive at their destination as quickly as possible.

After a long journey, that needle finally stopped trembling. In fact, it even began to emit a special sort of light. This signified that they were very close to Han Helai.

Merely, at this moment, the scene that appeared before them caused them to feel unease. This was a very vast mountain range.

However, this mountain range was extremely strange. Not only was it filled with airs of death and without a single trace of life, it was also pitch-black in color. A dusky fog that appeared like clouds lingered over the mountain range.

As far as the eye could see, this mountain range was like a place where demons lived. It was truly terrifying. Furthermore, the matter that caused Chu Feng and the others to feel the most helpless was that this mountain range actually possessed the effect of isolating one’s spirit power. Even Chu Feng was unable to see through exactly what was located in the depths of the mountain when using his Heaven’s Eyes.

“What sort of place is this? It’s so strange. No wonder that guy formed by aura would say that this place is dangerous. It seems that this place is somewhat fishy,” Sima Ying was frowning. She also felt that the situation wasn’t good.

“Somewhat fishy? No, this place is extremely fishy. Why would an ordinary mountain range turn into this sort of appearance? Exactly what happened here? I suspect it is most likely Han Helai’s doing too,” Miao Renlong said.

“This place is so remote and practically uninhabited. Could it be that Lord Miao actually knows where this is?” Old Village Chief Ma asked in surprise.

“Indeed, this is a very remote place. Not only are there no ordinary people living in the surrounding area, there are also no powers located here. However, I have been to this place in the past.”

“Thus, I know that although this place was not splendid and magnificent, it could still be considered to be a place with enchanting scenery. While there were no special monstrous beasts here, there were still some ordinary creatures.”
 
“Yet now, this place is completely quiet, with airs of death lingering around. There is most definitely a cause for this. Exactly what has that animal Han Helai done here?” Miao Renlong said.

“Grandpa Miao, are you sure this is something that Han Helai did?” Sima Ying asked.

“It is most likely related to him. However, he most definitely has other accomplices too,” Miao Renlong said.

“Grandpa Miao, you mean?” Sima Ying felt a trace of unease.

“Although Han Helai has the ability to turn this place into this sort of state, he does not have the ability to isolate even my spirit power from seeing through this mountain range. I fear that something major lies within the depths of this mountain range. If my guess is correct, someone must’ve used the natural energy of this mountain range to set up a Taboo Formation,” Miao Renlong said.

“Taboo Formation?” Hearing those words, Sima Ying grew even more uneasy. She involuntarily began to recall what that man had said to them. Could there really be a danger that even Miao Renlong could not withstand in this place?
 
“Yes, it’s most definitely a Taboo Formation. Else, it would be impossible for the surrounding thousand miles to be so filled with airs of death without even a single blade of grass,” As Old Village Chief Ma spoke, he looked into the distance.

Only at this moment did Sima Ying notice that although the surrounding region of the mountain range was not as sinister and frightening as the mountain range itself, it was still completely barren, without any trace of life; not even weeds could be seen on the ground.

“It doesn’t matter. Regardless of the circumstances, today will mark the death of that animal Han Helai.”

“Little friend Chu Feng, please lead the way,” As Miao Renlong spoke, he waved his sleeve and created two golden-bright and dazzling defensive barriers around Chu Feng and Sima Ying.
 
Although he needed to capture Han Helai and behead him, he did not possess absolute certainty in being able to do it. Thus, he had to be careful.

In response, Chu Feng did not hesitate, and began to follow the compass and led the way into the strange mountain range.
 
The deeper they entered, the brighter the compass needle shone. However, at the same time, their feeling of unease grew more and more heavy. Although all of them were cultivators, they were only able to see no more than a thousand meters in front of them right now.

“Lord Miao, it has truly been a long time since I last saw you,” Right at this moment, a strange voice suddenly and slowly sounded from the distance.

Chapter 1425 - The Arrival Of Danger
“Han Helai!!!” Hearing this voice, both Sima Ying and Miao Renlong displayed expressions of anger.

“Heh, never would I have expected that Ying’er would come here too. It’s only been a short while since we last met, but it seems like your strength has increased again.”

That voice sounded once again. Furthermore, it grew closer and closer. Soon, a figure walked out of the dusky fog. It was Han Helai.

Merely, at this moment, when Han Helai said ‘Miao Renlong’, not only was there no trace of fear, he even wore a slight smile. It was truly strange.
 
“Han Helai, I’ll kill you!” When Sima Ying saw Han Helai, she instantly became unable to control herself. After a snarl of anger, she rushed to attack Han Helai. With a Royal Armament in her hand, she unleashed a Taboo Martial Skill, her strongest attack, toward Han Helai.
 
“Bang~~~”

However, even though Sima Ying had unleashed her strongest attack, Han Helai managed to block it with merely a wave of his hand. It could be said that he had stopped her attack with no difficulty or effort at all.

“Oh Ying’er, if you wish to kill me, I fear that you do not have the ability to do so yet. You should go back and train for several more decades. With your talent, you might be able to surpass me at that time.”

After blocking Sima Ying’s attack, Han Helai let out a complacent and depraved laugh. As for that laughter, it was filled with ridicule.

“While Ying’er might not have the ability, does this old man possess that ability?”

Right at this moment, Miao Renlong snorted coldly. He then raised his fist and shot out a fist strike. In an instant, the world started to tremble, and a ferocious Emperor-level martial power swept toward Han Helai like a boundless sea.

“Bang~~~~”

However, this time around, Han Helai did not even bother to move. He stood there without the slightest bit of fear on his face.

It was only when Miao Renlong’s attack was ten meters away from him that a loud sound was suddenly heard. Miao Renlong’s attack was actually stopped by an invisible energy.

“Miao Renlong, oh Miao Renlong, I’m afraid that the current you really does not have the strength to kill Han Helai. After all, he is under my protection,” Right at this time, a strange voice sounded from behind Han Helai.

“Who is it? Get out here!” Miao Renlong knew that Han Helai had someone helping him. Thus, he was not surprised. Instead, he shouted in anger.

“Impudent, is this how you speak to your senior?” At this moment, an old man slowly walked out from behind Han Helai.

“It’s actually you…” When they saw this person, Chu Feng and the others all started to frown. As for Miao Renlong, he was greatly shocked. An expression of absolute surprise emerged on his aged face.

This old man was very tall and as thin as a matchstick. However, he had a pair of very special eyebrows. His eyebrows were white as snow, a meter in length, and dropped down from the sides of his eyes like two waterfalls. This old man gave off an impression of being an extraordinary expert.

In fact, his aura was extremely powerful. He was so powerful that he could be said to be on par with Miao Renlong. In other words, he was a peak Half Martial Emperor who was only a step away from becoming a Martial Emperor.

However, if that were all, Miao Renlong would not be as shocked as he was now. The reason why Miao Renlong was so shocked was because this man was someone from the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly.

That’s right, the person who was standing before Han Helai preventing Miao Renlong from killing him was an elder of the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly.

Furthermore, due to his unique eyebrows, people had given him a close-fitting nickname: Long-browed Old Freak.

“Is it that surprising? Why can it not be me?” Long-browed Old Freak smiled lightly. However, within his smile was a trace of ridicule. It seemed like he was ridiculing Miao Renlong and the others for being stupid.

“Surprise? Of course I am surprised. You should know what sort of person Han Helai is. For a single treasure, he killed his fellows from the World Spiritist Alliance. After that, he killed countless other people. He is an unforgivable traitor.”

“Although you are an elder from the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly, you are, nevertheless, a part of the World Spiritist Alliance. You have also received the nurture of our World Spiritist Alliance. To kill a traitor is also your responsibility.”

“While it would be one thing if you decided not to kill him, how could you possibly protect this traitor?” Miao Renlong asked angrily. He was so angry that even his veins were showing.

As an extremely powerful person, Miao Renlong had always been calm. Even when he was angry, he would rarely display his anger. However, this time around, he had lost control of himself. That was because even he was unable to accept the truth before him.

“Haha, Miao Renlong, oh Miao Renlong, I had thought you to be very smart in the past. However, it would seem to me now that I have thought too highly of you,” Long-browed Old Freak laughed an eccentric laugh.

“What do you mean by that?” Miao Renlong raised his eyebrows and asked coldly.
 
“Han Helai was merely an elder. Yet, even after the World Spiritist Alliance used all that much of their force to hunt him down, they still failed to do so. In fact, many of those that had gone to hunt him ended up disappearing forever.”

“In fact, even after that boy Sima Huolie injured Han Helai to such a state, he still remained alive. Later on, his strength even increased further, and he managed to snatch the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram from Sima Huolie and kill him in the process. Why did you think that he was able to do all that? Let me tell you why, it’s all because of me.”

“From the very beginning, Han Helai was working with me. All of his actions were conducted following my instructions. Now do you understand?” Long-browed Old Freak said.

“So all of Han Helai’s evil actions were conducted under your orders, and you are the main culprit?!” Miao Renlong was so enraged that he started to tremble. He was truly at the end of his tolerance. He never expected that such a traitor, such an animal, would appear in the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly, the gathering place of the strongest individuals from the World Spiritist Alliance.
 
“Haha, indeed, he was following my orders. However, I can also tell you this. All of Han Helai’s actions are merely the tip of the iceberg.”

“What I have done is something that should be truly capable of shocking everyone. Did you really think that those old farts from the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly disappeared with no reason or cause?”
 
“In fact, they were all killed by me. As for the reason why I killed them, it’s because they possessed what I needed,” Long-browed Old Freak said.
 
“You animal! I’ll kill you!” Hearing those words, Miao Renlong was unable to contain himself. After a shout of anger, his clothes started to flutter. Following that, a dazzling golden-bright sword appeared. Being brandished by him, the sword contained a power capable of destroying the world as it shot explosively toward Long-browed Old Freak.

“Heh, kill me? Are you capable?”

However, even when faced with this sort of attack, that Long-browed Old Freak was still smiling. In fact, he didn’t even bother to move. As his eyes flickered, a ray of light suddenly appeared and landed in front of him.

It was an enormous creature. The body of the enormous creature was translucent and covered with green gaseous flames. While it had the body of a man, it had the facial features of a beast. Its body was covered with armor, and it was holding a gigantic hammer in its hand. As for its size, it was a hundred meters tall.

Standing there, it appeared to be an unsurmountable mountain, an impenetrable fortress. It had completely shielded Long-browed Old Freak and Han Helai behind it.

“Woosh~~~~”

Suddenly, the giant creature waved the giant hammer in its hand. Like a mountain falling down from the sky, the hammer landed on Miao Renlong’s large golden sword.

“Boom~~~~~”

An extremely loud explosion resonated through heaven and earth. The collision caused the sky and earth in the surrounding several miles to tremble. The ground collapsed, and violent gales sprung up all over the place. It was as if doomsday had arrived. This pitch-black mountain range was leveled completely by this single strike.

By the time that loud rumble passed, Miao Renlong’s large golden sword had disappeared. However, that giant creature was still standing there without the slightest bit of injury.

Furthermore, although this mountain range had been leveled flat, the strange black color was still present and covered this region.

“Don’t be so anxious to attack. I have yet to tell you why I killed those people and took all of those treasures away,” Long-browed Old Freak smiled strangely and then waved his sleeve.

Suddenly, eight rays of light shot forth from the depths of the mountain. With terrifying might, they descended around Chu Feng and the others, cutting off their paths of escape.

Chapter 1426 - Divine Spirits?
When those eight rays of light landed, Chu Feng and the others all started to frown, feeling a deep sense of unease.

Especially Sima Ying, her face that was previously filled with anger was now pale as paper from fear. In fact, sparkling and translucent cold sweat filled her forehead and was rolling down her beautiful cheeks.

That was because those eight rays of light were the same as that giant creature that stood before Long-browed Old Freak, they were all gigantic monsters. Although their appearance, body build and colors were all different, there was a single common ground for all of them; that was, that they all possessed the strength of peak Half Martial Emperors.

Most importantly, these nine giant creatures, other than their extraordinary strength and their enormous bodies, were also emitting a special sort of aura, an incomparably divine sort of aura.

As matters stood, Chu Feng and the others finally believed the words spoken by that strand of aura… this place was indeed dangerous.

“Grandpa Miao, exactly what are these things?” In panic, Sima Ying turned to ask Miao Renlong.

“I’m not sure. These things here are not monstrous beasts, nor are they world spirits. Yet, they are also living things.” Miao Renlong was uncertain about the origins of these things.

“No, Ying’er, we should’ve met these monsters before. Merely, at that time, they were only able to see us, whereas we were unable to see them,” Suddenly, Chu Feng said to Sima Ying.

“We’ve seen them before? When?” Hearing Chu Feng’s words, Sima Ying was shocked. She never remembered seeing these monsters before.

“The Nine Spirits Divine Diagram, the time when your grandfather and Elder Hong Mo opened the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram. When the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram was opened, it gave off the aura of nine different monsters. Could it be that you’ve forgotten about the aura that had covered the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram?” Chu Feng said.
 
“Nine Spirits Divine Diagram? I remember now! Indeed, there had been auras very similar to those of these monsters.” At this moment, Sima Ying came to a sudden realization. Then, she said, “Could it be that they are related to the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram?”

Hearing this mention of the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram, Old Village Chief Ma came to a sudden realization. Yet, he also felt extremely doubtful. “The Nine Spirits Divine Diagram? I’ve heard of it before. It’s something that a genius, a grand world spiritist from the Cyanwood Domain by the name of Nine Spirits God created.”

“According to the legend, at the apex of Nine Spirits God’s life, he had wanted to create an item to commemorate his hometown, the Nine Spirits Paradise.”

“Thus, he sought nine powerful evil spirits and used a special formation, as well as countless precious treasures, to seal them within the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.”

“However, shouldn’t it be nine evil spirits that were sealed within the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram? Could it be that these are the nine evil spirits? But, their auras simply do not resemble those of evil spirits or even ordinary World Spirits. They are so very different.”

“Long-browed Old Freak, could these nine monsters be the nine evil spirits from the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram?” Compared to Old Village Chief Ma who was pondering, Miao Renlong directly asked Long-browed Old Freak.

“Haha, not bad. You actually knew about this,” Long-browed Old Freak did not deny it. Instead, he laughed complacently.

Then, he said, “That’s right, what you said is correct. They are indeed the spirits of the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram. However, I would have to correct you on this. They are not nine evil spirits. Instead, they are nine Divine Spirits.”

“Back then, the Nine Spirits God captured nine evil spirits that were strung through and filled with evil and sealed them within the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram. Then, using their special power, he turned them into the souls of the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.”

“After the nine of them were turned into the souls of the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram, the Nine Spirits God then placed all that he had learned, all that he had acquired in his lifetime, his countless formations and treasures, into the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.”

“The value of the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram has long since greatly surpassed the worth of the nine evil spirits.”

“After all these years of being sealed in the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram, these nine evil spirits had long since been nurtured by the formation techniques and treasures from the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram. Although they are the souls of the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram, they were also transformed by the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram. And now, they can no longer be considered to be evil spirits. They have long since transformed into Divine Spirits.”

“As for what I have done, I have merely freed them from the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram so that they could be of use to me.”

“And now, I have already succeeded. With these nine Divine Spirits as my henchmen, Miao Renlong, what do you have that could possibly fight against us?”

“I do not care what sort of method you used to find this place, I can tell you with certainty that you are simply throwing your lives away by coming here.”

“The four of you are going to become the first offerings to my nine Divine Spirits.”

As the Long-browed Old Freak said these words, a flash of coldness shone through his eyes. Following that, the nine Divine Spirits all began to emit ruthless killing intent. Together, they unleashed their attacks at Miao Renlong and the others.

“Village Chief Ma, protect Ying’er and Chu Feng. I’ll handle these animals,” Miao Renlong shouted in anger. Then, he flipped his palm and took out a Royal Armament. With a single thought from him, eighteen enormous world spirit gates appeared around him.

After the eighteen enormous world spirit gates appeared, eighteen monstrous, enormous world spirits walked out from the world spirit gates.
 
Each and every one of these eighteen world spirits was several tens of meters in height. Although they were not as enormous as those nine Divine Spirits, they were the largest world spirits that Chu Feng had ever seen.

Most importantly, these eighteen world spirits all emitted auras of peak Half Martial Emperors. Each and every one of them possessed extraordinarily powerful strength and the might to bring about the destruction of the world.

“Roarrr~~~~”

After the eighteen world spirits appeared, they all cried out with snarls capable of causing heaven and earth to tremble. After that, in groups of two against one, they charged to attack the nine Divine Spirits.

At the same time, Miao Renlong held his Royal Armament and leapt forward. With an unstoppable power and an extraordinary speed, he charged to attack the Long-browed Old Freak.

“Mere world spirits wanted to contend against the Divine Spirits? Miao Renlong, you are truly dreaming!”

Long-browed Old Freak burst out into loud laughter. He was not afraid of Miao Renlong. He clenched his palms, and two hook-shaped Royal Armaments appeared in his hands. As he spoke, he began to fight Miao Renlong.

“Boom~~~”

“Boom~~~”

“Boom~~~”

The battle between two peak Half Martial Emperors was extremely terrifying. It was simply not a level that Chu Feng and the others could touch. Even Old Village Chief Ma would not be able to interfere.

In fact, they were unable to even see the attacks from the two experts. The only thing that they were able to sense was the frightening aftermath of their attacks, the terrifying energy ripples that appeared in all directions. The only thing that they were able to see was the chaotic battlefield and the space that was being torn apart.

“Senior Miao is so powerful.”

At this moment, Chu Feng was secretly delighted. Although he was unable to see the battle between the two experts, he was able to sense with his sharp perception that Miao Renlong and his eighteen world spirits were actually on par with the Long-browed Old Freak and his so-called nine Divine Spirits.

Furthermore, as the battle continued, Miao Renlong was able to catch gaps in his opponent’s defence with his profound attacks. Gradually, he started to gain onto the upper hand.

While it would be one thing if Miao Renlong were the only one holding the upper hand, his eighteen world spirits were also holding the upper hand. They were all managing to suppress the nine Divine Spirits they were fighting.

As for all of this, it was all because of Miao Renlong. Chu Feng believed that if it weren’t for Miao Renlong’s command over his eighteen world spirits, it would have been impossible for them to show such a great performance.

Upon thinking of how Miao Renlong was fighting against the Long-browed Old Freak who possessed a cultivation on par with his own and still able to observe the battle between the world spirits and give them instructions in the process, Chu Feng started to admire Miao Renlong’s strength even more.

“Long-browed Old Freak, it would seem that your nine evil spirits are not up to much. It seems that regardless of how many treasures they were nurtured by, they are still nothing more than evil spirits that are unable to contend against true world spirits.”

“And that, that is the price that they paid to betray the correct path and enter the path of evil,” Holding the upper hand, Miao Renlong began to insult Long-browed Old Freak.

Chapter 1427 - Dangerous Location
“Haha, Miao Renlong, you are worthy of being called someone who is thought of highly by Left Reverend. This old man really does have to admire your strength. If you are given another thousand years, you might be able to cross over the boundary and become a grand Martial Emperor.”

“At that time, you, Miao Renlong, would also be one that has reached the peak of the Holy Land of Martialism.”

“However, unfortunately, you will not have that opportunity anymore, for today will be the day of your death,” The Long-browed Old Freak sneered.

“You wish to kill me? Do you truly think that you possess the ability to do so? Indeed, someone will have to die today. However, the person who will die is you, animal,” Miao Renlong declared that it would not be him who would die and started to fight more and more bravely.

“Haha, did you truly think that after I killed all those people and exhausted that much effort in doing so, it would only add up to this small amount of achievements?”

“I will now let you know the true strength of these nine Divine Spirits!”

The Long-browed Old Freak burst into a strange laugh. As for the nine Divine Spirits, after they heard that laughter, they all left their respective battles and gathered at one location. Following that, their nine bodies actually fused together into one enormous body.

Although this enormous creature contained the distinguishing features of the nine Divine Spirits, it was nearly ten times their original size. 1

If it could be said that the original nine Divine Spirits were akin to mountains with their height of a hundred meters, then their current combined form could be said to be a flight of steps that connected the heavens to the earth.

That was because their current combined size was over a thousand meters tall. Standing there, it really could be said that the giant monster’s feet were on the ground whereas its head was above the clouds.
 
Furthermore, this gigantic monster possessed nine heads and eighteen arms. It truly possessed the appearance of a god or devil, a being capable of destroying everything.

Most terrifying of all, its aura was boundlessly close to that of a Martial Emperor. It seemed as if it had surpassed the limits of Half Martial Emperors.

“Prepare…to…die!!!”

After that god-like, devil-like monster formed, it emitted a sound more ear-piercing than thunder, which shook away much of the vast fog that covered this region, created countless cracks in space and made the ground tremble violently.
 
Fortunately, there weren’t any living things in the surrounding area. Otherwise, anything below the cultivation of Martial King would have been jolted to death by the voice that it emitted; not even their corpses would remain.

After that enormously gigantic Divine Spirit unleashed that thunderous sound, it clenched its hand into a fist and unleashed an attack against Miao Renlong.

While its body was very large, its attack was not slow in the slightest. Instead, it was extremely fast. In merely the blink of an eye, its attack had arrived before Miao Renlong.

Everything had happened too suddenly. Even Miao Renlong was caught off guard. However, Miao Renlong was extremely powerful too. His reaction speed was extremely fast. Holding his Royal Armament with one hand, he unleashed a defensive martial skill and, with his other hand, he formed hand seals and created a defensive spirit formation.

Using two techniques at the same time, the defense that he created was simply invulnerable.

Unfortunately, regardless of how powerful that defense might be, it would still depend on how powerful the attack was. Facing this attack, it was simply impossible for Miao Renlong’s defense to withstand it.

“Boom~~~~”

Sure enough, after a loud explosion, Miao Renlong’s defensive techniques all crumbled. Furthermore, the aftermath of the attack directly bombarded Miao Renlong’s body.

The enormous impulse from the aftermath of the attack caused Miao Renlong to fall back several meters, disappearing into the vast fog that covered the surrounding thousands of meters.

“Grandpa Miao!!!” Seeing this scene, Sima Ying started to shout hysterically.

Even though she did not manage to see what had happened, she knew that her Grandpa Miao had been struck by that attack.

Being struck by that ferociously terrifying attack, it was impossible for Miao Renlong to be fine.

“Ying’er, don’t worry. This old man is not that weak.”

However, right at this time, Miao Renlong’s voice sounded once again. Following that, his figure appeared before Chu Feng and the others.

At this moment, Miao Renlong’s entire body was covered with flickering golden light. He appeared like an actual god. With such a change, his aura also became many times more powerful than before.

At this moment, Miao Renlong brandished the Royal Armament in his hand and led his eighteen world spirits to charged and fight that enormous Divine Spirit.

Due to their battle, the fog that covered the region began to be pushed backwards. This led to their line of sight being increased. After Miao Renlong reappeared, Chu Feng concentrated all of his spirit power to observe him.

He discovered that Miao Renlong had a very pale complexion, and that there were bloodstains at the corner of his mouth. Even though his aura had increased, Chu Feng knew that Miao Renlong had been injured by the strike that he had received earlier.
 
Most importantly, at this moment when Miao Renlong was leading his eighteen world spirits to fight against that enormous Divine Spirit, he was not able to obtain the upper hand at all.

Chu Feng was able to tell with a single glance that Miao Renlong was forcing himself to continue fighting. He was simply no match for that enormous Divine Spirit at all. This was simply not a battle between two forces of the same level.

“Run away! I cannot continue this for long. All of you, quickly, escape!” Sure enough, at this time, Miao Renlong’s voice transmission entered Chu Feng’s ears.

Chu Feng noticed that at the moment he received Miao Renlong’s voice transmission, the expressions of Sima Ying and Old Village Chief Ma also changed. It was clear that the two of them had also received the voice transmission.

“Woosh.” Sure enough, Old Village Chief Ma did not hesitate upon hearing that voice transmission. With a wave of his sleeve, two world spirit chains appeared and locked onto the defensive barriers that covered Chu Feng and Sima Ying. Immediately afterward, he pulled the two of them with him and began his escape.

Even though they had come for the sake of killing Han Helai so that they could retrieve the Sealing Glacier…

As matters stood, Old Village Chief Ma knew very well how dangerous the situation was for them. If they did not escape now, their end would only be a complete wipeout.

“Yoh, Village Chief Ma, where are you planning to go?”

However, to his surprise, when Old Village Chief Ma prepared to escape, a figure appeared before him, blocking his path. After seeing this figure, Sima Ying started to gnash her teeth in anger. That was because this man was none other than Han Helai.
 
“You are the one that stole my village’s Sealing Glacier?!” After seeing Han Helai, Old Village Chief Ma was also instantly enraged.

“So what if it was me? Although I had only managed to sneak into your Sealing Ancient Village’s forbidden area using Lord Long-brows’ method, I must still say, I only managed to successfully steal your Sealing Ancient Village’s Sealing Glacier because your Sealing Ancient Village is truly too useless,” Han Helai said mockingly.

“I’ll kill you!” Old Village Chief Ma’s complexion turned deep red. Forgetting about protecting Chu Feng and Sima Ying, he let go of the chains, waved his hands around and unleashed an attack toward Han Helai.

“This trash dares to challenge me? You are truly overestimating your abilities,” As for Han Helai, he continued to ridicule Old Village Chief Ma as he took him on.

“Han Helai, I’ll dismember your body into ten thousand pieces!” Sima Ying had also lost her reasoning upon seeing Han Helai. Her delicate body moved; she wanted to join the battle between Han Helai and Old Village Chief Ma.

“Ying’er, what are you doing? Can you stop?” Chu Feng immediately grabbed onto Sima Ying to stop her.

However, the defensive barrier that Miao Renlong had created around them was too powerful. Even Chu Feng was unable to penetrate the defense of the defensive barrier. He was simply unable to grab onto Sima Ying.

Just like this, Sima Ying swept past Chu Feng and entered the battle between Han Helai and Old Village Chief Ma with her power of only a Martial King.
 
Seeing Sima Ying charging toward him, a strange smile appeared on Han Helai’s face. Without saying anything, he separated himself from Old Village Chief Ma and turned to attack Sima Ying.

Chapter 1428 - My Life Is Worth
“Little girl, are you urgently trying to die so that you can reunite with your family?”

“Very well, I shall help you,” After approaching Sima Ying, Han Helai let out ruthless laughter.

Following that, his right hand thrust toward Sima Ying’s chest like a sharp blade. The speed of his attack was extremely fast and, its might was extremely powerful. With Sima Ying’s strength, it was simply impossible for her to dodge this attack. If this attack were to land, Sima Ying would undoubtedly die.

“Bang~~~~~”

However, right at the moment when Han Helai’s attack was about to strike Sima Ying, he was knocked back by the defensive barrier that surrounded her.

“What? That damned Miao Renlong…”

At this moment, Han Helai started to gnash his teeth in anger. Three of his fingers had been snapped apart when he had been knocked back by the defensive barrier.

It turned out that even Han Helai was unable to break through Miao Renlong’s defensive barrier. He was simply unable to harm Sima Ying at all.

However, Sima Ying was able to unleash attacks at Han Helai out of the defensive barrier.

Unfortunately, her strength was too weak. Even though she possessed the absolute advantage of being able to attack her enemy without her enemy being able to harm her, she was still unable to injure Han Helai. This was the absolute gap between their strength.

“Damned girl, I’ll take care of you later.”

Seeing that attacking Sima Ying was useless, Han Helai turned his focus to Old Village Chief Ma again. As for Han Helai, his strength was most definitely not to be underestimated.

As Old Village Chief Ma did not have the protection of Miao Renlong’s defensive barrier, he ended up at a disadvantage against Han Helai. Although their cultivations were on par with one another, Old Village Chief Ma was no match for Han Helai at all.

Nearby, the combined attacks from Old Village Chief Ma and Sima Ying were simply useless against Han Helai. They were at an absolute disadvantage.

Far away, Miao Renlong was leading his eighteen world spirits and fighting against the enormous Divine Spirit, and was also being utterly defeated. In fact, two of his world spirits had died in battle and ten had been injured. Even Miao Renlong himself had lost an arm and was drenched with blood. He was already on the verge of dying at any moment.

“Damn it, what should I do?”

This situation before him caused Chu Feng to feel extremely vexed. Escape? He did not have the heart to abandon Sima Ying, Miao Renlong and Old Village Chief Ma.

Furthermore, even if he were to escape, where could he possibly escape to? After all, that Long-browed Old Freak was still standing there enjoying the show. If he were to attack, then Chu Feng, Sima Ying and Old Village Chief Ma would all undoubtedly die.

Not escape? If he didn’t escape, there would be no way for him to survive. What awaited them would be complete annihilation. In fact, they might even die without corpses remaining.

“Boy, you’ve started to panic.”

Right at this moment, a voice that contained a light laughing intent sounded in Chu Feng’s ears.

That voice was not Sima Ying, not Old Village Chief Ma, and not Miao Renlong.

At the same time, it was not Han Helai, not the Long-browed Old Freak, nor was it the world spirits or that Divine Spirit.

This voice was from someone else!!!

“Senior, it’s you? You’re alive?” Hearing this voice, Chu Feng was both shocked and scared. That was because he was able to tell who this voice belonged to.

This voice was from that strand of aura from the Sealing Ancient Village’s formation. However, that man had clearly dissipated in front of Chu Feng and the others before. How could his voice be heard again now?
 
Furthermore, this voice was coming from the compass in Chu Feng’s hand. Could it be that he hadn’t died?

“Of course I’m alive. If I were dead, how could I be talking with you? Actually, with my strength, I can create another compass. I have not yet reached a state where the formation I’m in will shatter and I will die.”

“However, I was able to sense that there were dangers in this place, and that you all would still definitely come here. Thus, I decided to help you, boy.”

“Thus, I instilled all of my power into the compass, so as to lend you all a hand during your moment of crisis.”

“Who would’ve thought that what I expected truly came to pass?” The man said with a laugh. His tone contained a trace of complacence. It seemed that he was feeling proud of his smarts.
 
“Senior, in that case, you have a way to help us?” Hearing those words, Chu Feng was overjoyed. Truly, at a time when he had reached this dead end, during his darkest hour, a glimmer of hope had appeared before him.

He never would’ve thought that at the moment of their crisis, a grand individual would appear to help them.

“Of course, why else would I tell you all this? However, I am merely a strand of aura, and am unable to unleash my true power. Even if I were to go out now, I would, at the very most, possess the strength of an ordinary peak Half Martial Emperor. I would not be a match for that monster.”

“Thus, I need your help,” The man said.

“My help? What must I do?” Chu Feng asked.

“Relax and do not try to resist at all. I will be borrowing your body,” The man said.

“Understood,” Hearing those words, Chu Feng immediately closed his eyes and relaxed his body. Chu Feng knew that this man was planning to use his body to unleash his true strength.

“Buzz.” Sure enough, after Chu Feng relaxed his body, the compass in his hand turned into a strand of golden gaseous substance like a little snake. This gaseous substance entered Chu Feng’s palm, then Chu Feng’s body.

At this moment, Chu Feng felt like his entire body was fiery hot and that there was a very strong power trying to take control of his body.

Chu Feng did not try to stop this energy. Instead, he allowed it to enter into him. He knew that this was that senior.

“Boy, what is that thing within your dantian?” Right at this time, the voice sounded once again. His tone actually contained a very strong sense of fear.

“Eh…” Hearing those words, Chu Feng started to hesitate. However, in the end, he said, “Senior, it’s junior’s Inherited Bloodline.”

“Inherited Bloodline? There’s actually such a frightening bloodline in this world?” After hearing what Chu Feng said, the man spoke with a tone of surprise. However, he soon started to laugh with joy.

“Haha, good, very good. I have not sacrificed myself to help you in vain. Boy, you are worthy of my help, you are truly worthy of my help.”

“Haha, perhaps my helping you today will give birth to another overlord of an era, a ruler above all else.”

“It’s worth it. To be able to help you, my life is worth it.”

The man laughed out loud. His laughter was extremely frantic. In this sort of situation, the fiery sensation in Chu Feng’s body grew even more violent. At this moment, his body was being controlled by that man.

“Wuuwaa~~~”

Right at this moment, Old Village Chief Ma suddenly uttered a scream. It turned out that he had been struck in the chest by Han Helai. Not only were several of his ribs broken, his body was drenched with blood and he even vomited out a mouthful of blood.

“Haha, trash is truly trash. How could you possibly contend against me?” Han Helai coldly laughter rang out repeatedly. His laughter was filled with the intent of mockery.

While laughing, he tightly held onto the Royal Armament in his hand. Soon, the Royal Armament began to emit an overflowing amount of killing intent. He was planning to kill Old Village Chief Ma.

“Woosh~~~”

However, all of a sudden, a figure appeared before him and blocked his attack. As for this person, it was Chu Feng.

“It’s you?” Seeing Chu Feng, Han Helai was greatly shocked.

Firstly, he did not expect that Chu Feng would appear all of a sudden. Secondly, Chu Feng was completely different from before.
 
At this moment, Chu Feng’s eyes were deathly pale in color. It was as if he did not have irises at all. However, those eyes were filled with spirit, and his entire body was covered with a layer of golden light. That golden light took the form of a person; it was as if another person had covered Chu Feng.
 
The most frightening matter was that, at this very moment, the aura being emitted from Chu Feng was abnormally powerful. It was so powerful that it surpassed Miao Renlong and the Long-browed Old Freak, and was even comparable to that enormous Divine Spirit.

Chapter 1429 - A Strand Of Aura From Emperor Gong’s Successor
“You’re speaking as if you know who I am,” Chu Feng’s mouth lifted into a strange smile.

“You… you’re not him. Who, who, who are you?”

At this moment, Han Helai started to panic completely. As he spoke, he hurriedly moved backwards. He was trying to find an opportunity to escape.

He had already managed to realize how frighteningly powerful the Chu Feng before him was. Furthermore, he also realized that the current Chu Feng was not the same Chu Feng from before.

“Putt~~~”

However, right at this moment, a muffled sound came from Han Helai’s dantian. As he looked down at it, he saw that blood was flowing from his dantian region.

A hand had pierced through his back and into his body. Not only that, it had also broken his dantian into pieces.

“I am the person who will make you feel so much pain that you’d wish you were dead.”

At this time, a voice slowly sounded from behind Han Helai. This voice was Chu Feng’s voice. However, at the same time, it was not Chu Feng’s voice.

Sensing that the situation was bad, Han Helai screamed, “Lord Long-brow, save me!!!”

“What?” Hearing Han Helai’s scream, Long-browed Old Freak turned his attention to that region. When he saw that Han Helai’s dantian had been shattered by Chu Feng, he also displayed an expression of shock.
 
“The person who wishes to kill you the most is not me. Thus, I will not kill you,” The existence that was controlling Chu Feng laughed lightly. Then, he grabbed Han Helai and threw him to Old Village Chief Ma.

At this time, Han Helai’s dantian had been shattered and his cultivation had been lost. Thus, he posed absolutely no threat at all. Like a sheep waiting to be slaughtered, he fell into Old Village Chief Ma’s hands.

“Woosh~~~”

After taking care of Han Helai, Chu Feng’s body shifted. In an instant, he arrived before that enormous Divine Spirit.
 
“Chu Feng! It’s dangerous!” At this moment, Miao Renlong was struggling in battle and blood-soaked. Seeing the sudden appearance of Chu Feng, he was shocked. Immediately, he shouted at Chu Feng to tell him to leave.

“Old man, don’t shout for no reason. I am not Chu Feng. You should recognize me,” The man said to Miao Renlong in an indifferent manner.

“This aura, it’s you?” Miao Renlong was no fool. He immediately managed to sense the aura that Chu Feng was emitting right now.
 
However, it was precisely because of that man’s aura that Miao Renlong felt this situation to be unbelievable. After all, that man had disappeared before their eyes.

“Withdraw, and go heal your injuries. Leave this to me,” The man said.

“Yes,” Miao Renlong did not refuse. After all, not only was he seriously injured and unable to continue for long, he also discovered that that man’s aura was many times more powerful than the last time he had seen him.

He was so powerful that he was not at all weaker than this enormous Divine Spirit. In fact, he was even a lot more powerful than it. Perhaps he was truly capable of fighting against this Divine Spirit.

“Divine Spirit? I have met a man that was close to a god. However, that was my master.”

“However, he was merely close to a god, and still not someone who would dare to declare himself to be one. As for this ugly thing here, it’s even more unqualified to be considered a god.”

“Because, when compared to my master, you are simply inferior in all aspects,” The man looked to the Divine Spirit and started to mock and ridicule it.

“I’ll… kill… you!!!”

Being provoked in such a manner, the enormous Divine Spirit once again emitted a world-shaking snarl. Then, an enormous fist was smashed down toward that man.

This enormous Divine Spirit was truly too huge. Before it, Chu Feng’s body was truly only comparable to an ant.

Logically, this fist should be able to kill Chu Feng like crushing an ant.

“Heh…”

However, even when faced with that enormous fist the size of a mountain, the man did not fear in the slightest. Not only did he start to laugh coldly, he also clenched his fist and shot a fist strike back toward the incoming enormous fist.

“Boom~~~~~”
 
That fist caused the heaven and earth to rupture. Following a loud explosion, that Divine Spirit’s enormous fist was actually shattered apart. Even its enormous body that touched the clouds was knocked back several steps.

“Heavens, this…”

Seeing this scene, not only was the Long-browed Old Freak stunned, even Miao Renlong and Old Village Chief Ma ended up being stunned.

While they knew that that man was extremely powerful, they had never imagined that he was this powerful. That enormous Divine Spirit was an extremely frightening existence. Yet, with a single fist strike, he had managed to defeat it.

“Ex, exactly who are you?”

Long-browed Old Freak started to panic. This unremarkable brat had actually managed to burst forth with such frightening power. This power threatened even him.

“Who am I? You truly wish to know?”

“Hm, let me think about how I shall introduce myself.”

“Oh, got it. Perhaps this sort of introduction would be the most suiting.”

“Listen carefully. I am a strand of aura from Emperor Gong’s successor,” The man said.

“Emperor Gong’s successor? A strand of aura?” Hearing those words, the Long-browed Old Freak was stupefied. Exactly what was happening?

While he had heard of Emperor Gong before, after all, he had been one of the most powerful existences in the history of the Holy Land of Martialism, he had never before heard that Emperor Gong possessed a successor, much less a strand of aura from that successor.

“Enough of your nonsense, I do not care about your origins, but don’t you think you can ruin my plan today!”

Long-browed Old Freak snarled in anger. He waved his sleeve, and a ray of light shot out explosively. That ray of light entered the enormous Divine Spirit’s body.

Even though the speed of the Long-browed Old Freak’s action had been was extremely fast, but, perhaps due to that man’s influence, Chu Feng was able to clearly see what Long-browed Old Freak had thrown out. It was the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.

Even though the nine Divine Spirits of the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram had been taken out by him, the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram itself still contained a very strong power, countless treasures and powerful formations. Thus, the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram was extremely valuable, a real treasure.
 
Chu Feng felt that this Long-browed Old Freak had most definitely not thrown the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram out for no reason at all. He most definitely had something up his sleeve. Likely, if the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram were to fuse with that enormous Divine Spirit, a calamity might occur.

“Roaarrr~~~~”

Sure enough, it was just as Chu Feng had imagined. After the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram entered the enormous Divine Spirit, it once again emitted a snarl.

Following that, the fist that had been destroyed earlier actually grew back. Furthermore, at this moment, numerous gray gaseous substances was being emitting from its enormous body and into the boundless fog.

In this sort of situation, the fog that covered their lines of sight actually began to change. Soon, it condensed into a magnificent army of thousands of men and horses and began to charge toward the Divine Spirit, fusing into its body.

As more and more of the fog-formed monsters fused with the Divine Spirit’s body, the aura of the enormous Divine Spirit grew more and more powerful, more and more frightening.
 
“Sure enough, this place was a Taboo Formation Technique to begin with. However, I never would’ve thought that this Taboo Formation Technique was all for this monster.”

“It seemed that this monster had not completely undone its seal earlier. However, it is now about to completely undo its seal.”
 
The observant Miao Renlong finally managed to discover the profoundness of this place. However, this sort of profoundness brought a great deal of unease to him. After all, this was a matter that would be detrimental to them.

“Senior, you cannot let it continue to absorb that fog. Otherwise, it will become extremely powerful and unstoppable,” Miao Renlong warned the man.

“No matter how much it struggles, it is still merely a Half Martial Emperor. As long as it’s a Half Martial Emperor, regardless of what it might be, I will still be able to kill it.”

“Boy, you’re called Chu Feng, right? Remember this: what you’ve managed to obtain today was given to you by me. And I… am a strand of aura from Emperor Gong’s successor.”

After that man finished saying those words to Chu Feng, he crossed his hands and formed special hand seals. Following that, he opened his mouth, and a frantic attraction force burst forth from him. In an instant, it covered everything before him.

Chapter 1430 - A Heaven Shocking Explosion
“Aoouuu~~~~”

In an instant, a sound like the howling of wolves and the crying of ghosts caused the heavens to feel as if it were about to collapse, the earth to feel as if it were about to sink. At this moment, that enormous Divine Spirit, as well as the army of fog-formed monsters, were being drawn into that attractive force, twisted into tatters and then absorbed into Chu Feng’s stomach.

As for this extraordinary power, it was not because Chu Feng was exceptionally powerful. No, it was because the person that had borrowed Chu Feng’s body was an extraordinarily powerful existence.

“No!!” Suddenly, an anguished wail could be heard. It was actually the Long-browed Old Freak.

Long-browed Old Freak was a peak Half Martial Emperor, an elder of the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly that was capable of fighting on par with Miao Renlong. However, he was also unable to resist the attractive force. At this moment, his body had been lifted up and was being dragged toward Chu Feng by that berserk attractive force.

This scene shocked Miao Renlong, Old Village Chief Ma and Sima Ying.

They had never imagined that that man would be this powerful. Upon deciding to attack, he was able to turn the situation of the battle around in an instant. Regardless of what sorts of methods his opponents used, it seemed that there was simply no way for them to make a comeback.

“You wish to kill me? Not that easy! This old man will take you down with me!”

As the Long-browed Old Freak saw his body being ruthlessly twisted apart by the berserk attractive force, he let out a sinister threat.

His threat was most definitely not an empty threat. After his snarl, a strange power began to emit from the remnants of the Divine Spirit’s body. In an instant, the strange power swept through the surroundings.

“Not good, he’s trying to detonate the Divine Spirit!” Suddenly, Miao Renlong’s expression took a huge change. He grabbed onto Sima Ying and Old Village Chief Ma and began to rapidly flee into the distance.

“Boom~~~~”

However, he was already too late. At the moment he discovered that something was amiss, the remnants of that Divine Spirit’s body exploded. An overflowing amount of fiery energy ripples instantly engulfed this region of space. Chu Feng’s body was completely engulfed in the energy ripples. Furthermore, the energy ripples were sweeping toward Miao Renlong and the others, rapidly closing in on them.

“Grandpa Miao, we can’t leave like this. We need to save Chu Feng,” Seeing Chu Feng being engulfed by those ferocious energy ripples, Sima Ying cried out in alarm.

However, Miao Renlong ignored her. He knew very well what he should do at this sort of time — he must put forth all of his strength to escape. He could not hesitate in the slightest. Otherwise, they would all be killed in this place.

Most importantly, regardless of how hard Miao Renlong tried to escape, it would still be extremely difficult for him to escape alive. That was because he was able to clearly sense how powerful this explosion was.

“Buzz~~~~”

However, at the moment when the berserk energy ripples were about to reach Miao Renlong and the others, it suddenly stopped spreading.

“Lord Miao, this is?” Seeing this sort of change, Old Village Chief Ma was astonished.

“It shouldn’t be that this explosion is not powerful enough. Instead, it must have been sealed off by some sort of power.”

Miao Renlong stopped his escape. He stood several miles out of the range of the explosion and looked to the enormous fiery energy ripples that were wreaking havoc in the region before him. His brows were tightly furrowed as he still felt the lingering fear from that explosion.

“Could it be Chu Feng?” Sima Ying asked.

“To be exact, it should be Chu Feng and that senior,” Miao Renlong said.

“Amazing! Chu Feng is truly amazing!” Hearing those words, Sima Ying burst with joy. She seemed to be feeling proud for Chu Feng.

“Lord Miao, how shall we handle this man?” Old Village Chief Ma pulled at the crippled Han Helai and threw him over.

Although he wanted to personally interrogate him as to the whereabouts of the Sealing Glacier, he felt that it was more suitable to hand him to Miao Renlong. After all, the hatred between Han Helai and the World Spiritist Alliance was even greater.

“Haha, go ahead and kill me. After all, other than this life, I have nothing else,” Han Helai knew that it would be very difficult for him to escape death. Thus, without fear, he started to laugh proudly.

Miao Renlong ignored Han Helai. He went and took Han Helai’s Cosmos Sack and began to search through it. It turned out that there was no the Sealing Glacier within the Cosmos Sack. The only things inside it were some ordinary items.

“Where is the Sealing Glacier?” Miao Renlong asked coldly. He was extremely imposing.

At this moment, Old Village Chief Ma also started to worry. After all, his purpose in coming here had been so that he could retrieve the Sealing Glacier. If he wasn’t able to retrieve it, this journey would have been in vain.

“What? Sealing Glacier? You all wish to obtain the Sealing Glacier? Hah, good, it’s with Lord Long-brow, go and get it yourself.”
 
“Unfortunately, I’m afraid that you all will not have that opportunity. I bet that Sealing Glacier has long been turned to plain old boiled water. Haha. Look at those frightening energy ripples. Exactly what can continue to be alive within that?” Not only did Han Helai start to laugh strangely, he also started to talk like a madman.

“Han Helai, do you think that I don’t dare to kill you? If I want to kill you, it’ll be akin to crushing an ant. However, I will not let you die this easily.”

As Miao Renlong spoke, he patted Han Helai’s head with his palm. This palm strike did not cause any harm to Han Helai’s body. However, his facial appearance started to twist.

“Ahhhh~~~~~~”

Following that, Han Helai let out a heart-tearing, lung-splitting, miserable scream. That was because he was experiencing torture that was difficult for ordinary people to bear.

“Grandpa Miao, why not kill this animal directly?” Sima Ying, who loathed Han Helai with her all, wished that they could kill him right away.

“Rest assured, he has received my Laceration Palm. He will experience the pain of his body being ripped apart from the inside out. This is much better than killing him,” Miao Renlong explained.

“Kill me! Miao Renlong, you bastard, if you have the balls, then kill me!”

“Sima Ying, didn’t you want to avenge your family? Come, kill me!”

“Sealing Ancient Village’s Trash Village Chief, I stole your village’s treasure, yet you actually don’t even dare to kill me?!”

“Ahhh!!!~~~~ Bastards! Kill me! I beg you, kill me please!”

Sure enough, receiving this sort of pain, Han Helai was soon unable to endure it anymore. He first tried to incite Miao Renlong, Sima Ying and Old Village Chief Ma to kill him. Later on, he even began to beg them to kill him. It could be seen that he was truly experiencing a great amount of pain right now.
 
“Don’t be so anxious, take your time. There’s more pain waiting for you. Even if you wish to die, there’s no need for you to be so anxious. After all, no one will be able to save you from my Laceration Palm. Sooner or later, you will die,” Miao Renlong said coldly.

“Ahhh~~~~, you bastards, you bunch of animals! Ahhh!!!~~~” Hearing those words, Han Helai let out a cry of despair. However, other than that, there was nothing else that he could do. He could only continue to endure the pain of having his heart being torn apart and his lungs being ripped to pieces. Slowly, his flesh and nerves were tormented by Miao Renlong’s Laceration Palm.

“Village Chief Ma, there is indeed no Sealing Glacier on him,” At this moment, Miao Renlong turned to Old Village Chief Ma.

“Sigh, this is all fate. As matters stand, that is not important anymore. I only hope that little friend Chu Feng will be able to return safely,” Old Village Chief Ma said with a sigh. As he spoke, he turned his gaze to the area covered in the still violently surging energy ripples.
 
“That’s right, Grandpa Miao, why isn’t Chu Feng out yet? Could something have happened to him?” Sima Ying asked with deep concern.

“Logically, little friend Chu Feng should be fine. After all, that person was able to seal off even this ferocious explosion to such a degree.”

“However, the energy ripples that have been sealed inside are still too powerful. I am unable to sense anything. Thus, I am also unable to ascertain whether little friend Chu Feng is safe and sound,” Miao Renlong said.

“In that case, what should we do?” Sima Ying became even more worried.

“Wait. Other than that, there is nothing else we can do. I hope that the Heavens have eyes, and will let little friend Chu Feng return safely,” As Miao Renlong said those words, he closed his eyes and turned to the heavens. It seemed that he was offering a prayer for Chu Feng.

Chapter 1431 - An Opportunity
Once Miao Renlong and the others began to wait, they waited for three entire days and nights. After three days and nights passed, they were still waiting without moving from their original locations. They were still watching the energy ripples, which had not diminished in the slightest, with hearts filled with worry.

In that three days’ time, Han Helai was unable to endure the torment and had died. At the time of his death, Han Helai’s body was mutilated beyond recognition. It could be said that he had received his deserved punishment.

However, Han Helai’s death was unable to give joy to Miao Renlong, Sima Ying and Old Village Chief Ma. Instead, the three of them became even more worried.

Even after three entire days, there was still no news from Chu Feng. This was not a good sign. This meant that a disaster had most likely befallen Chu Feng.

However, in reality, not only was Chu Feng alive, he had also obtained quite a harvest. Merely, even he did not know that he had obtained this sort of harvest. That was because during the time when he obtained it, he fallen into a coma.

“Where am I?”

While still muddleheaded, Chu Feng opened his eyes. His head was still aching.

This sort of pain startled him. After he opened his eyes and saw the surging energy ripples surrounding him, Chu Feng was stunned. He truly did not know where he was and what exactly had happened. It was as if he had amnesia.

It could not be said that Chu Feng’s memory was bad. Merely, he had suddenly received an extremely strong power that did not belong to him that affected his consciousness for the time being.

“I got it. This is that explosion. I’m still in that explosion?”

“But I’m alive. Did that senior save me?” Finally, Chu Feng came to this realization. He managed to recover his memories and recall what had happened before.

“Not bad. Your body is indeed constructed differently from those of ordinary people. You actually managed to regain your consciousness so quickly,” At this moment, a very weak voice slowly sounded in Chu Feng’s ears.

“Senior, is that you?” Hearing that voice, Chu Feng was overjoyed. Even though this voice was extremely weak right now, Chu Feng was still able to tell that it was the voice of that strand of aura.
 
“That’s right, it’s me. Fortunately you’ve woken up at the right time. Else, I fear you would never be able to hear my voice again,” Sure enough, a strand of aura soon emerged from Chu Feng’s palm and took the form of a man before Chu Feng. It was Emperor Gong’s successor’s strand of aura.

Merely, at this moment, this aura was weak to the extreme and appeared to be about to disappear at any moment.

“Senior, exactly what happened? What happened to Ying’er, Senior Miao and Village Chief Ma?” Chu Feng asked with great worry.

He only had the memories of the explosion. Furthermore, that explosion had been extremely powerful. As for what had happened afterwards, Chu Feng had no idea at all. That was because he had lost consciousness.

“Rest assured, with me here, they are naturally fine. On the same account, the energy ripples here will not be able to harm you.”

“Chu Feng, I do not have much time left. Allow me to make this long story short.”

“That day, I should have been able to easily kill that monster formed by nine evil spirits. There was no need for me to suck it into your body and put you in danger.”

“However, the reason why I did that even though it was dangerous was because it was a rare opportunity.”

“With my power, I happened to be able to present this opportunity to you. Thus, that is the reason why this current situation occurred.”
 
“As for the opportunity that you’ve obtained, it is the power contained within the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram. Right now, if you are to go to your world spirit space, everything in there is yours,” The man said.

Hearing those words, Chu Feng did not hesitate, and immediately sent his awareness into his body, into his world spirit space.

When he entered his world spirit space, Chu Feng was instantly overjoyed. He discovered that his world spirit space was completely different from before. Right now, every nook and corner of his world spirit space was covered with golden-bright and dazzling runes and symbols.

Those were no ordinary runes and symbols. They were runes and symbols formed with royal level spirit power. Furthermore, contained within those runes and symbols was a vast jumble of information.

“Buzz~~~”

Suddenly, the vast amount of runes and symbols started to rush toward Chu Feng like a tide. They began to enter Chu Feng’s mind.

After all of this was over, Chu Feng was so overjoyed that he wanted to shout. At this moment, an intrinsic transformation had happened to his body.

His spirit power had leveled up to royal level spirit power. Although it was only that of Insect Mark royal spirit power, Chu Feng had still managed to grasp this power. From a gold-cloak world spiritist, Chu Feng had become a royal-cloak world spiritist.

All of this had happened in an instant. However, it was not only because of this that Chu Feng was so overjoyed. There were also countless different spirit formation techniques within his mind. Those spirit formation techniques were all from the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.

Those spirit formations were extremely profound and powerful. Many among them were spirit formations that Chu Feng had never seen or heard of before.

Furthermore, their range was so vast that they practically covered all aspects of world spirit techniques. Medicine concocting, weaponry refinement, healing, and all sorts of other types.

There were even a lot of different slaughtering techniques. As for the defensive techniques, there was no need to mention those. Chu Feng was able to sense how powerful these spirit formations techniques were.

As for the matter that brought the most excitement to Chu Feng, it was that these spirit formations had all fused with him. He was able to use all of them simply by desiring to.
 
With the royal level spirit power that he just obtained, if he were to use these spirit formations, Chu Feng’s might would undergo an intrinsic transformation.

For example, Chu Feng’s current cultivation was that of a rank six Martial King. If he were to use his Thunder Armor and Thunder Wings, his cultivation would increase to rank eight Martial King.
 
With the cultivation of rank eight Martial King and a heaven-defying battle power capable of surmounting three levels of cultivation, Chu Feng was totally capable of fighting against rank two Half Martial Emperors.

However, right now, Chu Feng was able to not use any martial power and rely only on his world spirit techniques. Using his defensive techniques and slaughtering techniques, Chu Feng would be able to contend against rank three Half Martial Emperors.

This was the first time since Chu Feng had become a world spiritist that the power of his world spirit techniques surpassed that of his martial power.

This could be said to be a qualitative leap. And all of this, it was all thanks to that man, Emperor Gong’s successor’s strand of aura. It could be said that it was him who had bestowed Chu Feng’s current power to him.

“Eggy?!!!”

However, at the moment when he was overjoyed, his expression suddenly took a huge change. His eyes that had been filled with joy were now filled with shock and unease.

It was as if he had instantly gone from spring to winter. Chu Feng became extremely worried.

That was because Chu Feng was shocked to discover that Eggy, who should have been jumping and leaping about in an active manner, was actually lying in midair in his world spirit space. Furthermore, her entire body was covered with royal level spirit power.

“Eggy, what happened to you? Eggy!!!”

Chu Feng started to panic. Not only was he unable to remove the royal level spirit power from Eggy, he had also lost his connection with her. He truly did not know what had happened to Eggy.

In fact, he didn’t even know whether Eggy was alive or dead.

Chapter 1432 - This Piece Is For You
“Senior, what’s happening? Exactly what happened to Eggy?” Feeling helpless, Chu Feng immediately cast his awareness out of his world spirit space and turned to ask that strand of aura for help.

“Eggy? Who is that?” That man was initially confused by Chu Feng’s question. However, he soon recalled something. With a laugh, he said, “Oh… could you be talking about that Asura World Spirit in your body?”

“That’s right, it’s her,” Chu Feng hurriedly nodded his head.

“Haha, rest assured, she is fine.”

“That Nine Spirits Divine Diagram contained all those treasures. From it, you’ve received an enormous benefit. Naturally, your world spirit will also receive quite a harvest from it.”
 
“Merely, the power of that Nine Spirits Divine Diagram is somewhat special. She is unable to assimilate all of it at once, and must therefore harmonize with it slowly.”

“Don’t bother her. When she manages to convert all of its power into her own, she will naturally wake up,” The man said with a smile on his face.

“Thank you senior! This junior is truly unable to repay senior for his grace,” After learning that Eggy was fine, Chu Feng immediately expressed his thanks.

He finally realized that not only was Eggy fine, she was also enjoying a rare opportunity. He knew that when Eggy woke up, her strength would definitely have increased.

This was definitely a great opportunity. As for all this, it was thanks to this person before him. As such, how could Chu Feng not express his thanks?

“You don’t have to thank me. Boy, you possess unbounded potential and exceptional talent even more powerful than my master’s. As long as there are no mishaps, I believe that you will place the entire Holy Land of Martialism underneath your feet in the near future.”
“At that time, as long as you can remember that a strand of aura like myself had once helped you, it will be enough for me.” The man laughed loudly. Then, he added, “It’s time to end all this.”

“Roaarr~~~”

After he finished saying those words, he opened his mouth and let out an extremely loud snarl. Following that, a frantic attractive force violently surged forth, expanding outward.

Before this sort of berserk attractive force, the energy ripples that had covered their surroundings began to be devoured.

Merely, as the energy ripples were devoured, this man’s body that was already weak to begin with grew even weaker. At the time when the energy ripples were completely devoured, the man’s body disappeared completely.

“Senior, thank you. Please rest assured, junior will never forget the grace and kindness you’ve shown me today,” Even though the man had already disappeared, Chu Feng still bowed a deep, respectful bow to the place where he had previously stood.

“Chu Feng, Chu Feng!!!” At this moment, the shouts from Miao Renlong, Sima Ying and Old Village Chief Ma began to sound nonstop. Furthermore, their shouts were growing closer and closer.
 
Turning his gaze toward the voices, Chu Feng discovered that the three of them had already arrived before him. Seeing that Chu Feng was fine, their faces were filled with smiles of joy.

“Chu Feng, you’re alright? This is truly great!”

“Exactly how did you accomplish this? How did you manage to stay alive amidst such frightening energy ripples for three days and three nights and return safely? Furthermore, it seems that your aura and spirit appears to be even better than it was three days ago. Could it be that you’re a monster?” Sima Ying asked in a manner of both shock and delight.

As for Miao Renlong and Old Village Chief Ma, they too used gazes of curiosity to look at Chu Feng. It was evident that the two of them also wished to know how had Chu Feng accomplished such a feat.

“What could I possibly have done? It’s all thanks to that senior,” Chu Feng said with a smile.

“Senior? Was it Emperor Gong’s successor’s strand of aura?” Sima Ying asked.

“Mn,” Chu Feng nodded.
 
“This time around, it’s truly all thanks to that senior. Else, I fear that we all would’ve died here.”

“However, that being said, we only managed to obtain that man’s help because of little friend Chu Feng,” Miao Renlong said to Chu Feng.
 
“That’s right. We must thank Chu Feng. Unfortunately, we did not manage to capture that Long-browed Old Freak alive, nor were we able to retrieve the Sealing Glacier,” Sima Ying said with a slight bit of regret. As she spoke, she even took a glance at Old Village Chief Ma.

At this moment, Chu Feng discovered that although Old Village Chief Ma was also smiling happily, there was a trace of sadness contained in his aged eyes.

“Who said that we didn’t manage to retrieve the Sealing Glacier? What is this then?” Chu Feng smiled lightly. As he spoke, he took out a Cosmos Sack from his Cosmos Sack. After he opened this Cosmos Sack, a large chunk of Sealing Glacier appeared before them.

“Heavens! This is the Sealing Glacier!” Seeing this item, Old Village Chief Ma was overjoyed. He was so emotional that he appeared to not believe this was real.

“This was left behind by that senior as well. However, it seems the Long-browed Old Freak and Han Helai have used quite a bit of the Sealing Glacier. However, I still think that it is better to have it than not to have it. Being able to retrieve it is a good thing,” Chu Feng said with a smile.

“That’s true of course, of course,” Old Village Chief Ma nodded repeatedly. As the village chief of the Sealing Ancient Village, he was able to tell with a single glance that this Sealing Glacier was incomplete and that at least a fifth of it had been used.

However, it was as Chu Feng said. Being able to retrieve the Sealing Glacier was an enormously happy occasion. Moreover, four fifths of the Sealing Glacier still remained.

However, soon, Old Village Chief Ma’s expression started to become twisted again.

Even though the Sealing Glacial was their Sealing Ancient Village’s property, he had not had the ability to retrieve it at all after it had been stolen. And now, it was all thanks to Chu Feng that the Sealing Glacier had managed to reappear before him.

This Sealing Glacier had been left behind for Chu Feng by that man. It had not been left for him. Thus, he was unsure whether this Sealing Glacier could still be considered to belong to their Sealing Ancient Village.

“Senior Ma, junior knows very well how important the Sealing Glacier is to the Sealing Ancient Village. Thus, junior will naturally return it to its rightful owner,” Chu Feng managed to tell what was bothering Old Village Chief Ma, and handed the Sealing Glacier to Old Village Chief Ma with a smile.

“Little friend Chu Feng, you… this… I…” Chu Feng’s action caused Old Village Chief Ma to be so moved that he was unable to talk properly. Streaks of tears even appeared from his aged eyes.

To him, this matter was simply too important. After all, this Sealing Glacier was something that determined the future existence of their Sealing Ancient Village.

“Senior Ma, while I am returning this Sealing Glacier to its rightful owner, junior will still need a bit of the Sealing Glacier. Might Senior Ma be willing to give some to junior?” Chu Feng asked with a joking tone.

“Yes, of course,” Hearing what Chu Feng said, Old Village Chief Ma immediately agreed without any hesitation. He formed his palm into a knife and sliced the Sealing Glacier twice, removing two pieces from the large chunk of Sealing Glacier.

“One should be rewarded for their assistance. Lord Miao, Miss Sima, these are yours,” Old Village Chief Ma handed the two pieces of Sealing Glacier to Miao Renlong and Sima Ying.

“Senior Ma, this gift of yours is too precious, I…” Sima Ying was overjoyed upon seeing the piece of Sealing Glacier. After all, to world spiritists, the Sealing Glacier was a most valuable treasure. Moreover, Old Village Chief Ma was so generous and actually sliced two very large pieces for them.

However, it was precisely because the Sealing Glacier was so precious that she found it very difficult to accept. After all, one should not accept a reward one did not deserve. It was all because of Chu Feng that they had managed to retrieve the Sealing Glacier. She had not done anything to help. As such, she really felt that she was not qualified to receive such an enormous gift.

“Ying’er, this is Village Chief Ma’s kind intention. You should not decline it,” As Miao Renlong spoke, he accepted the piece of Sealing Glacier that had been given to him.

“Thank you senior Ma,” Hearing those words, Sima Ying stopped hesitating and immediately and carefully put her piece of the Sealing Glacier away. At this moment, she was so happy that she was unable to contain her smile. Her smiling appearance was truly beautiful.

“Woosh~~~”

After Miao Renlong and Sima Ying accepted the Sealing Glacier, Old Village Chief Ma sliced the remaining Sealing Glacier again without any hesitation.

After his slice, the remaining Sealing Glacier was sliced into two equal halves.

To everyone’s great surprise, Old Village Chief Ma put one of the two pieces away, then handed the other piece to Chu Feng. With sincerity across his face, he said, “Little friend Chu Feng, this piece is for you,”

Chapter 1433 - Dongfang Imperial Clan
“Senior Ma, this is truly too much. I cannot accept it,” Seeing Old Village Chief Ma trying to hand half of the remaining Sealing Glacier to him, Chu Feng hurriedly refused.

Although he needed a piece of the Sealing Glacier very much, he merely needed one that was the size of a palm. Actually, the two pieces that Old Village Chief Ma had given to Sima Ying and Miao Renlong were precisely the size that Chu Feng needed.

However, the piece that Old Village Chief Ma was trying to give to Chu Feng right now was nearly a hundred times larger than what he actually needed. As such, how could Chu Feng be willing to accept it?

“Little friend Chu Feng, please listen to me. Not only did I wrongly accused you before all those people in our Sealing Ancient Village, and thus owe you a large favor, it is also only because of you that I managed to retrieve the Sealing Glacier today.”

“Although it is true that the Sealing Glacier is our village’s treasure, this portion that I have kept is sufficient for the continued existence of our Sealing Ancient Village.”
 
“As for this here, it is what you deserve. You must accept it. Otherwise, this old man will not be able to rest or eat in peace. For the rest of my life, I will be tormented by shame and guilt toward you,” Old Village Chief Ma said in a very sincere manner. His tone actually contained traces of pleading.
 
“Chu Feng, since Village Chief Ma has said it like that, you should just accept it. However, this enormous amount of Sealing Glacier is inevitably going to cause others to covet it. You must make sure to not expose that you possess it; you must definitely be careful with it,” Miao Renlong said with a beaming smile.

“Since this is the case, Chu Feng will accept it,” Originally, Chu Feng had been refusing to accept the Sealing Glacier because he knew how important the Sealing Glacier was to the Sealing Ancient Village.

The Sealing Glacier was fundamental to the continued existence of the Sealing Ancient Village. Its value was not limited to only now. It possessed a much greater importance to the future generations of the Ancient Sealing Village. Thus, the more there was left, the longer the Sealing Ancient Village would continue to exist.

However, Old Village Chief Ma had already said it in such a manner. It was no longer suitable for Chu Feng to continue to refuse. Therefore, he accepted it.

“Chu Feng, what do you plan to do next?” Miao Renlong asked.

“Chu Feng, you should return to the World Spiritist Alliance with me. In a short period of time, the Nine Powers Hunt will begin. Let’s proceed for the Cyanwood Mountain together then.”

“Grandpa Miao will also be going to the Nine Powers Hunt this time around. With Grandpa Miao present, I shall see who will dare to act disrespectfully toward us. I shall properly teach those Cyanwood Mountain’s bastards a lesson,” Sima Ying said.

“Sure, let’s return to the Cyanwood Mountain to participate in the Nine Powers Hunt together. However, before that, I still have a personal matter that I must take care of. You should return to the World Spiritist Alliance first and wait for me there. After I finish my personal matter, I will go there to find you,” Chu Feng said.

“What is it that you need to do? Wouldn’t it be fine if we were to accompany you and return to the World Spiritist Alliance together after you’re done?” Sima Ying asked.

“Foolish girl, Chu Feng has said that it’s a personal matter. Yet you still wish create trouble for him?” Miao Renlong said with a smile.

“I… forget about it… in that case, you must be careful,” Sima Ying was not someone who didn’t understand the implication of a ‘personal matter.’ Merely, she was unable to rest at ease while Chu Feng traveled alone.

“Gotcha,” Chu Feng smiled and held his thumb up.

“Even if you have something you must take care of, you would still have to use the ancient Teleportation Formations, right?” Miao Renlong asked.

“Mn, I would indeed have to pass through the ancient Teleportation Formations,” Chu Feng nodded. He did not have Miao Renlong’s astonishing speed. Thus, he would have to pass through the ancient Teleportation Formations.

Especially this place, which was at the border of the Alliance Domain and very far away from the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest that Chu Feng wanted to go to.
 
If Chu Feng were to not rely on the ancient Teleportation Formations and rely only on his strength instead, who knew how many months or years it would take for him to reach his destination.

After they decided on their respective destinations, the four individuals all stepped onto the path to their own destinations. Although their destinations were both near and far, they were currently extremely happy traveling together.

Sima Ying and Miao Renlong had killed Han Helai and obtained their revenge.

Old Village Chief Ma had retrieved the Sealing Glacier, which would allow the continued existence of the Sealing Ancient Village.

This sort of ending was what they had wished for at the beginning. And now, with their desires accomplished, they were naturally very happy.

However, in terms of happiness, the happiest person right now was Chu Feng. Chu Feng was the one who had obtained the greatest harvest from this journey. Not only had he managed to obtain an extraordinary amount of Sealing Glacier, he had even become a royal-cloak world spiritist.

Most importantly, Chu Feng now grasped all of the world spirit techniques that had been recorded in the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram. With all these world spirit techniques, it was likely that no one among his fellow Insect Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritists would be a match for him.

“Rumble, rumble~~~”

Suddenly, right at the time when the four of them were happily proceeding toward the ancient Teleportation Formation, a sudden tremble sounded from the far-away horizon.

That sound grew closer and closer. Its speed was extremely fast. Soon, Chu Feng and the others discovered what it was. A vast amount of golden light was shining from the location where those rumbling noises were coming from. The golden light was extremely vast in size. Furthermore, in merely a blink of an eye, it arrived at the sky above Chu Feng and the others and stopped.

At this moment, the golden light covered the entire sky above them. At a glance, no edge could be seen. It was as if the blue sky with white clouds had all of a sudden turned golden.
 
As he saw the golden light that stopped in the sky above them, Miao Renlong started to frown. In a very puzzled manner, he asked, “Why would they be here?”

“Grandpa Miao, what is that?” Sima Ying asked with unease. She was able to vaguely sense threat from the golden light.

“It’s the people from the Dongfang Imperial Clan,” Miao Renlong replied.

“Dongfang Imperial Clan?” Hearing those words, Sima Ying was instantly shocked with her mouth wide open. This girl who feared nothing in Heaven or Earth actually grew nervous after discovering the identity of the golden light.

Furthermore, this was when her Grandpa Miao was beside her. From this, it could be seen how powerful of a reputation the Imperial Clans possessed. It was no wonder that they were super clans capable of being ranked above the Nine Powers.
 
Compared to Sima Ying, Chu Feng was not nervous in the slightest. Instead, a trace of anticipation appeared on his face.

Back then, in the Nine Provinces Contient, the Jiang Royal Clan had been the ruler of the entire Nine Provinces Continent. As for the Imperial Clans, they were clans that greatly surpassed the Royal Clans. Although their Bloodlines had the same roots, the difference between their strengths was akin to the distance between heaven and earth.

After coming to the Holy Land of Martialism, Chu Feng had heard about the famously powerful Four Great Imperial Clans many times. Especially after he had experienced Bai Ruochen’s Imperial Bloodline, Chu Feng had grown extremely curious about the Four Great Imperial Clans, and wanted to know exactly how powerful the people of the Four Great Imperial Clans were.

And now, the Dongfang Imperial Clan had appeared before him. Furthermore, they had brought with them such an enormous disposition of forces. This was the perfect opportunity to answer Chu Feng’s curiosity.

Being curious, Chu Feng activated his Heaven’s Eyes to inspect the golden light up above.

“They’ve come with great numbers,” After seeing through the golden light, even Chu Feng was startled.

It turned out that there was a magnificent army of thousands of men within that golden radiance, and countless gigantic flags were being flown above that magnificent army of thousands of men. On the fluttering flags were four characters: Dongfang Imperial Clan. 1

The main composition of this magnificent army of thousands of men was a group of soldiers in golden armor.

There were so many of these soldiers that they numbered at least a hundred thousand.

As for their strength, none of them could be looked down upon. Even the weakest among them were Martial Kings. Sitting atop enormous monstrous beasts with golden armor over them, they appeared to be extremely majestic.

However, other than these golden armored soldiers, there were over a thousand Half Martial Emperor-level experts. There was a little bit of difference in the armor that these Half Martial Emperors were wearing when compared to the Martial Kings. As for the quality of their armor, it was also different.

These Half Martial Emperor.level experts were arranged in a square-shaped formation and surrounded a palace like a bunch of guards guarding a moving palace.

As for the moving palace, it was a dazzling sight. The palace was being pulled by ten enormous and very ferocious-looking monstrous beasts.

These ten enormous monstrous beasts all possessed cultivations above the thousand Half Martial Emperors. Their auras were so robustly powerful, they were not at all inferior to Old Village Chief Ma.

For monstrous beasts like those, they would definitely be top existences in the Holy Land of Martialism. Chu Feng truly did not understand why they would willingly become mounts for pulling a palace cart around.

However, upon further thought, Chu Feng could only come to with one conclusion. That was, their master must be extremely powerful, and had suppressed them to a level of not daring to resist.

Thinking till this point, Chu Feng felt extremely curious about the people within that moving palace. However, there was a special spirit formation around this palace that made even Chu Feng’s Heaven’s Eyes incapable of seeing through it. Thus, Chu Feng didn’t know what or who exactly was in that palace.

“Audacious brat, you actually have the cheek to spy on our Dongfang Imperial Clan. You are truly courting death.”

Suddenly, a voice filled with killing intent exploded from that golden radiance. As for that voice, it was clearly meant for Chu Feng.

Chapter 1434 - Finally Arrived
“People of the Dongfang Imperial Clan, why have you come to our Alliance Domain?”

Seeing how arrogant they were, Miao Renlong also replied with a loud snarl. After all, regardless of how powerful the Dongfang Imperial Clan might be, this was still their World Spiritist Alliance’s territory.

As a peak Half Martial Emperor, Miao Renlong was extremely powerful. Naturally, his loud snarl was extremely imposing. Not only did his voice cause the earth to tremble and create countless cracks, even the golden radiance in the sky that covered the Dongfang Imperial Clan started to ripple like water from being affected by his voice.
 
“Who is below?”
 
The might Miao Renlong displayed had clearly caused the Dongfang Imperial Clan to face him squarely. Once again, a voice sounded from the golden radiance. Merely, this time around, it was different from before. This time around, it was the voice of a young man.

“World Spiritist Alliance, Miao Renlong,” Miao Renlong replied loudly.
”
“So it’s actually senior Miao, Miao Renlong. I am a prince of the Dongfang Imperial Clan, Dongfang Zexuan.”
 
“I have come here precisely to go to your World Spiritist Alliance,” That young man’s voice sounded once again. Although he was addressing Miao Renlong as a senior, there was no trace of respect in his tone at all. Instead, it was filled with arrogance.

“So it’s actually the Dongfang Imperial Clan’s Third Prince,” Hearing that name, Miao Renlong was startled. Not only did he know of this Dongfang Zexuan, he was also very surprised by his arrival. Thus, he asked, “Might I know what has brought Third Prince to our World Spiritist Alliance?”

“Senior Miao, I’ll see you at the World Spiritist Alliance,” Dongfang Zexuan’s voice sounded once again. However, after this voice landed, that large expanse of golden light started to move once again. In an instant, it left the sky above Chu Feng and the others and disappeared into the distant horizon. As for the direction that they disappeared in, it was precisely the direction of the World Spiritist Alliance.
 
“Bastard, who does he think himself to be? He actually dared to talk to my Grandpa Miao in such a rude manner,” When she saw this scene, Sima Ying started to gnash her teeth in anger. Her sweetly pretty little face had turned red in anger.

“Indeed, he’s extremely rude. Regardless of what sort of origin he might have, this is, after all, the Alliance Domain,” In fact, it was not only Sima Ying. Even Old Village Chief Ma voiced his disapproval.
 
Not only did that Dongfang Zexuan leave without answering Miao Renlong’s question after discovering his identity, they had not removed the golden radiance that covered their appearances the entire time. Not only was this not placing Miao Renlong in their eyes, this was also not placing the World Spiritist Alliance in their eyes, for they refused to show even the bare minimum amount of respect.
 
“Heh… Dongfang Zexuan, this is indeed his style,” However, compared to Sima Ying and Old Village Chief Ma, Miao Renlong felt rather at ease. He was not angered by the actions of this Dongfang Zexuan.
 
“Grandpa Miao, you know this Dongfang Zexuan?” Sima Ying asked curiously.

“He is the Dongfang Imperial Clan’s Third Prince. In terms of talent and strength, he is one of the top geniuses in the entire Holy Land of Martialism.”

“When he was twenty, he became a Half Martial Emperor. In the same year, he beheaded over a hundred Half Martial Emperors by himself. Among them, ten were rank four Half Martial Emperors that possessed heaven-defying battle power and exceptional techniques.”

“It would be no exaggeration to say that all of our Nine Power’s geniuses would be unable to compare with him. He is one of the true peak geniuses of the Holy Land of Martialism, an existence who will stand at the apex of the Holy Land of Martialism in the future.”

“However, due to the fact that he is rather young, his name is not very well known. Therefore, not many people know about him.”

“However, all those who do know about him also know that his name will soon spread through the entire Holy Land of Martialism,” Miao Renlong said.

“Even if he is a genius, he should know etiquette, no?” Even though Sima Ying was also very surprised after hearing about how powerful Dongfang Zexuan was, she was still feeling angry.
 
“Some geniuses will always feel that they are superior to ordinary people. The more outstanding a genius is, the more likely it is that they will not place others in their eyes. As for this Dongfang Zexuan, I have met him before. He was definitely a model representation of this sort of genius.”
 
“This is the kind of temperament that he possesses. Not only would he treat me in such a manner, it’s likely that he treats even his seniors in the Dongfang Imperial Clan in such a manner too. Likely, there is no one that he would respect in the entire Holy Land of Martialism.”

“Compared to the attitude that he displayed, I am more interested in knowing exactly why he is going to our World Spiritist Alliance. I highly doubt that he has come to pay a mere visit.” As Miao Renlong said those words, a trace of worry emerged in his eyes.
 
“Grandpa Miao, in that case, could it be that he’s coming to provoke us?” After hearing what Miao Renlong said, Sima Ying started to worry too.

With how powerful this Dongfang Zexuan was, if he were to come and challenge them, no one in his generation will be able to contend against him. This was most definitely not something good.
 
“Dongfang Zexuan needs to spread his fame. As for the best method of spreading fame, it would be by creating trouble. I think that he is most likely coming with ill intentions,” Miao Renlong said.

“Grandpa Miao, what are we to do then?” Sima Ying started to worry even more.

“We must adopt measures appropriate to the situation. Although our World Spiritist Alliance is inferior to the Dongfang Imperial Clan, we most definitely have not established ourselves in the Holy Land of Martialism with an underserved reputation.”

“Let’s go, follow me and return.” Although Miao Renlong was acting calm on the surface, Chu Feng was able to tell that he was extremely worried.

After this matter, Miao Renlong rapidly brought Sima Ying, Chu Feng and Old Village Chief Ma to the ancient Teleportation Formation. Then, with Sima Ying, he rushed to return back to the World Spiritist Alliance.
 
As for Old Village Chief Ma, he felt that Miao Renlong had helped him. Adding on that the Dongfang Imperial Clan had most likely come with ill intent, he decided to proceed to the World Spiritist Alliance with Miao Renlong and Sima Ying to see if he could be of help to them.
 
As for Chu Feng, even though he was also very worried about whether that Dongfang Zexuan would create troubles or not, with how powerful Dongfang Zexuan was, and how he had most likely come with ill intent and brought a lot of experts with him, Chu Feng determined that he would not be able to help.
 
However, regardless, Chu Feng would still have to go to the World Spiritist Alliance. Not to mention that Su Mei was in the World Spiritist Alliance, but merely because Sima Ying was his friend, he could not just sit and watch.
 
Thus, Chu Feng was determined to proceed to the World Spiritist Alliance. Even if, with his strength, he would barely be able to help at all, he would still try to help however he could.

However, before that, Chu Feng had to proceed to the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. After all, he had left the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest for some time now. Chu Feng was not certain whether Hong Qiang would be able to continue suppressing that Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower.
 
Thus, in order to prevent accidents from occurring, Chu Feng chose to rush to the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest as quickly as possible. Only by suppressing the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower and obtaining the lotus seed would Chu Feng be able to set his mind at ease.
 
Thus, Chu Feng entered the ancient Teleportation Formation and began to relentlessly rush toward the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. Finally, he returned to the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.

Currently, Chu Feng possessed a very extraordinary status in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. He was no ordinary disciple. Instead, he was one of the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest’s heads.

Thus, he could be said to be below only one person and above tens of thousands in the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. He was an existence that could cover the sky with one hand. The Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest was his territory, a place where he could come and go as he pleased without anyone daring to block his path.

It was precisely because of this that everything went extremely smoothly for Chu Feng after he arrived at the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. Chu Feng returned directly to the Discarded Bamboo Forest.

“Chu Feng, you’ve returned.” When a familiar voice sounded, Chu Feng’s tense heart was finally lifted.
 
It was Hong Qiang’s voice. Furthermore, this voice was filled with vitality. Hong Qiang’s state was extremely good. This meant that nothing that Chu Feng had been worrying about had happened.
 
At this moment, an uncontainable joy surged through Chu Feng’s mind.

After all the twists and turns, it was finally time to subdue the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower and obtain the lotus seeds.

Chapter 1435 - Subduing The Metallic Lotus Flower
“Chu Feng, how has your progress been?” When Hong Qiang saw Chu Feng, he was also exceptionally happy. His tone was very amiable, as if he had seen his own child.

“Senior, is this sufficient?” As Chu Feng spoke, he took out a piece of Sealing Glacier from his Cosmos Sack.

This piece of Sealing Glacier was only the size of a palm. However, it was the amount that Hong Qiang had requested. Of course, if this was not enough, Chu Feng had more. After all, the amount of Sealing Glacier that he currently possessed was on par with the amount that the Sealing Ancient Village possessed.

“Enough, it’s sufficient.”

“I truly never would’ve expected you to be able to succeed this quickly. Did you steal it? Did you encounter any danger?”

Hong Qiang was very satisfied with Chu Feng’s achievement. In fact, even he had not expected Chu Feng to obtain the Sealing Glacier this quickly.

Although he was very happy, he was also very worried about Chu Feng. He feared that Chu Feng might have encountered danger while trying to obtain the Sealing Glacier.

“This matter is a bit complicated. However, I have not stolen it. Instead, it was given to me by the Sealing Ancient Village’s Village Chief. Thus, senior, you can use it with ease, because there is no guilty conscience associated with it,” Chu Feng said.

“Really?” Hearing what Chu Feng said, Hong Qiang was even more surprised. Then, he nodded in a very appreciative manner and said, “Boy, you’ve truly surpassed my imagination.”

“That Sealing Ancient Village considers the Sealing Glacier to be their most precious treasure. They would refuse to even exchange the Sealing Glacier for their lives, much less any other treasures.”

“Yet, you, my boy, actually managed to obtain such a large piece of Sealing Glacier. You are truly unbelievable,” As Hong Qiang said those words, he was no longer just thinking very highly of Chu Feng, he also deeply admired Chu Feng.

He knew that even if he were to go, he would not be able to obtain Chu Feng’s result. At the very most, he would be forced to use his techniques to steal the Sealing Glacier from the Sealing Ancient Village. It would be absolutely impossible for him to be given a piece of the Sealing Glacier by the Sealing Ancient Village.

“Senior Hong Qiang, I did not make use of these Red Deep Sea Pearls. You can have them back,” Chu Feng took out the Red Deep Sea Pearls.
 
Originally, Hong Qiang had told Chu Feng to leave the Red Deep Sea Pearls behind after stealing the Sealing Glacier as a form of compensation to the Sealing Ancient Village.

However, Chu Feng did not end up using the Red Deep Sea Pearls. Thus, he would naturally have to return them to their rightful owner.

Hong Qiang sighed. “This journey has been difficult for you. Consider them my gift, my compensation to you.”
 
“Don’t refuse. You must accept them. Otherwise, I will not give the you the lotus flower seeds,” Hong Qiang said with a joking tone. He was naturally not trying to not give Chu Feng the lotus flower seeds, he was only trying to make sure that Chu Feng would keep the Red Deep Sea Pearls.

“This… okay then. Chu Feng thanks senior for his kindness,” When Hong Qiang said it like that, Chu Feng was unable to refuse. Thus, he put the Red Deep Sea Pearls away.

“Senior, when are we going to handle that Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower?” Chu Feng was very impatient. He wanted to take care of the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower, obtain the lotus seed and then proceed to the World Spiritist Alliance.

“Are you in a hurry?” Hong Qiang asked with a smile.

“A bit,” Chu Feng nodded.

“Haha, I know why you’re so anxious,” Hong Qiang said.

“Senior does?” Chu Feng was surprised. He thought that Hong Qiang might know about the Dongfang Imperial Clan leading their army to the World Spiritist Alliance.
 
“It’s this, right?” As Hong Qiang spoke, he took out an invitation letter.
 
That was the invitation letter that the Cyanwood Mountain had issued. Furthermore, three words were written on it: ‘Nine Powers Hunt.’

“The Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest has also received the invitation to the Nine Powers Hunt? Senior Hong Qiang, do you plan to go?” Chu Feng was a bit surprised. He did not expect the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest to receive the invitation too.

However, to Chu Feng, this was a good thing. After all, Hong Qiang was on his side. If something were to happen in the Cyanwood Mountain, Hong Qiang could help him out. Thus, Chu Feng was very concerned about whether or not Hong Qiang would be going.

If Hong Qiang were to go, then Chu Feng would have another trump card up his sleeve.
 
“I enjoy peace, and I’m not fond of dealing with this sort of thing. I also do not care about how those major powers view me. After all, I am an old man without any scruple. Thus, I do not fear them turning hostile toward me.”

“In fact, after subduing the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower, I plan to leave the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest.”

“However, as the Nine Powers Hunt this time around is being hosted by the Cyanwood Mountain, I actually plan to go there and see it. It’s not for anything else, I merely wish to support you, boy.”

Although Hong Qiang had spoken as if he was very reserved, he still exposed his intention. He planned to go to the Nine Powers Hunt. As for his reason for doing so, it was to support Chu Feng.

“Thank you senior. Senior, you truly treat this junior well,” Chu Feng said with a beaming smile.

“There’s no need for thanks. You’ve journeyed all the way here from the Eastern Sea Region without anyone to rely on, it is only natural for me to look after you.”

“Thus, rest assured. As long as it’s something that I can do, as long as it is something that is beneficial to you, I will definitely do it,” Hong Qiang said with a smile.

“Senior, you are truly too good to me. This junior is unable to return the favor. However, if Chu Feng were to one day be able to return the favor, I will definitely repay you senior,” What Chu Feng said was from the bottom of his heart.

“Haha, boy, I believe in you. You are a trustworthy person.”

“Well then, let’s not talk about these things anymore. Let’s go and handle that Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower now,” Hong Qiang received the Sealing Glacier from Chu Feng and began to proceed toward the location where the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower was sealed, with Chu Feng following closely behind.
 
“Chu Feng, wait for me here. I will have to remove the seal on the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower. At that time, a battle will be inevitable. I fear that you might be dragged into the battle,” After arriving at the location where the crystal coffin was placed, Hong Qiang stopped Chu Feng from going further in.

“Okay. In that case, junior will wait for senior here,” Chu Feng did not refuse Hong Qiang’s suggestion. He nodded his head and decided to stay and wait.

“Mn, the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower is difficult to deal with. However, now that I have the Sealing Glacier with me, I possess a certainty that I will be able to defeat it.”

“However, it is better to be safe than sorry. Chu Feng, keep track of the time. If I stay inside without coming back out after two hours, promptly leave this place and the Fallen Leaves Bamboo Forest. Escape as far as you can and do not return.”

“That’s because, if I am unable to defeat the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower within two hours time, the person who will be defeated will most definitely be me. After being sealed by me for so long, the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower will possess an extreme amount of hatred. If it were to escape, it would definitely start a massacre. Likely, everywhere that it passes will be left with carnage where not even a blade of grass can remain,” Hong Qiang said.

“Junior understands,” Chu Feng nodded his head once more. At this time, he realized how serious this matter was. It was as he had anticipated; even with the Sealing Glacier, Hong Qiang would not be able to obtain one hundred percent certainty in victory.

Hong Qiang was gambling with his own life. He was gambling his life for an opportunity, an opportunity to obtain a treasure.

However, this was behavior that was only natural. After all, wealth and honor are obtained amongst dangers. If one wished to be a person above others, one must possess at least this bit of courage.
 
After this matter was decided, Hong Qiang proceeded onward into the place that sealed the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower. Furthermore, for Chu Feng’s safety, he had set up defensive spirit formations on the way in.
 
The defensive formations were not there to prevent Chu Feng from entering. Instead, they were there to prevent the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower from escaping. He had set these defensive formations in fear that an accident might happen. If an accident were to happen, these defensive formations would be capable of buying some time for Chu Feng to escape.

After Hong Qiang left, Chu Feng did not just sit by and do nothing. He took out another piece of Sealing Glacier from his Cosmos Sack. This piece of Sealing Glacier was the size of two palms, twice the size of the one that Hong Qiang had taken with him.

After Chu Feng took out this piece of Sealing Glacier, he placed it onto the ground. Thus, using his spirit power, with the Sealing Glacier as the core, he began to sketch out a spirit formation.

This was a sort of sealing formation called the Sealing Sword. It was a spirit formation especially used to seal Natural Oddities like the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower.

The Sealing Sword was extremely miraculous. Perhaps even Hong Qiang did not know of this sort of spirit formation. As for this Sealing Sword, it was naturally not a spirit formation that Chu Feng had acquired on his own; it was something that Chu Feng had obtained from the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.

Chapter 1436 - Fighting Side By Side
There are two sides to everything. As this Sealing Sword was this miraculous, it was naturally also extremely difficult to control. For ordinary royal-cloak world spiritists, it would likely be extremely difficult to learn this spirit formation.

However, this was different for Chu Feng. He had been bestowed all of the spirit formations within the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram by Emperor Gong’s successor’s strand of aura.

This included even that most powerful World Spirit Seal Breaking Formation. Chu Feng was able to use that spirit formation at will too. Thus, the Sealing Sword was naturally nothing difficult for Chu Feng.

One hour. Using merely a single hour, Chu Feng finished setting up this miraculous Sealing Sword.

After the formation was completed, it turned into a ten meter long enormous sword. Then, being controlled by Chu Feng, it rapidly grew smaller in size, turning into a sword that was less than three feet long before landing in Chu Feng’s hand.

This was the miraculous aspect of this spirit formation, it was a sword capable of lengthening or shortening at will.

Compared to ordinary sealing formations, this Sealing Sword was extremely different. That was because the Sealing Sword was an attack-type sealing formation. Once it was thrust into the body of a Natural Oddity, it would be able to seal a great portion of the Natural Oddity’s power.

“Boom~~~”
 
Right at this moment, a loud explosion sounded from the deep underground and caused the entire underground palace to tremble violently.

This was not the first time this sort of violent explosion had sounded. After Hong Qiang had entered the deep underground, these sorts of rumbling explosions had been arriving nonstop. Furthermore, as the time passed by, this sort of loud rumbling grew more and more frequent. As matters stood, they were sounding in continuous succession.

Chu Feng knew that the battle between Hong Qiang and the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower must have grown even more intense. Likely, their battlefield must have turned into a sea of fire filled with energy ripples, a place as frightening as hell itself.

Chu Feng wanted to rush to help Hong Qiang. However, he did not urgently set off to help Hong Qiang right away.

Hong Qiang had given him a time limit of two hours. He had only told Chu Feng to escape if he did not return after two hours’ time.

This meant that Hong Qiang was confident that he would be able to defeat the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower within two hours.

Thus, even if Chu Feng were to help, he could not be too anxious in doing so. Else, he might make Hong Qiang unhappy.

As for now, there was only a single thing that Chu Feng could do… wait.

Wait. He must wait until the two hour time limit had passed. If Hong Qiang was to not return after two hours, then he would act.

Only by waiting till the two hour mark to act would Chu Feng be seen to be confident in Hong Qiang. At the same time, this would allow Chu Feng to be able to save Hong Qiang without him blaming Chu Feng for deciding to interfere on his own without listening to his advice.
 
If Hong Qiang were to return before the two hour time limit, that meant that Hong Qiang had managed to subdue the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower with his own strength.

That would also mean that there was no need for Chu Feng to act. As for this result, it was precisely what Chu Feng hoped for. However, Chu Feng was worried about things going against what he had wished, he feared that Hong Qiang would not be able to subdue the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower. That was the reason why he set up the Sealing Sword to turn the fight around if need be.

Time slowly passed. More and more rumbling noises were coming from deep within the cave. The inside of the cave started to tremble more and more intensely. It was if the cave would soon be unable to withstand the trembling and might collapse at any moment.

Being in this sort of situation, Chu Feng felt that the time was passing extremely slowly. This period of time truly felt like torment to him.

Chu Feng was extremely worried. He was worried that an accident might occur. He was worried that Hong Qiang would not be able to last for two hours. If that was the case, Chu Feng would not be able to save Hong Qiang and would also face a calamity himself.
 
Fortunately, everything worked out as planned. The time limit of two hours had arrived. Although Hong Qiang had yet to appear, the battle was still ongoing.

“Senior, you’ve thought about this junior’s safety. Naturally, junior cannot leave you behind either.”

“Perhaps my actions will go against your desires, but, even if you are to become angry, junior must still fight alongside you.”

After Chu Feng finished saying these words, he clenched his hand around the Sealing Sword in his hand and began to fly toward the location where Hong Qiang was fighting against the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower.
 
However, Chu Feng’s path was not as smooth as he had expected. The reason for that was because of Hong Qiang’s defensive formations.

Although his defensive formations had been set up to block the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower, he had also indirectly blocked Chu Feng. However, perhaps because the fight between the two of them was too intense, those defensive formations had all been affected, and their strength had become much weaker compared to before.

On top of that, Chu Feng was currently a royal-cloak world spiritist who had grasped many kinds of miraculous spirit formations. Thus, even though Hong Qiang was a Snake Mark royal-cloak world spiritist, it was still not difficult for Chu Feng to break apart the formations that he had set up.

Finally, Chu Feng broke through layer upon layer of spirit formations and arrived at the place where the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower was sealed.

“Aoouuu~~~~”

However, right after Chu Feng entered the vast cave that appeared like a separate world, a frightening, ear-piercing and strange roar was heard.

As Chu Feng looked toward the location of the strange roar, he immediately started to frown. Sure enough, the situation right now was extremely bad.

The Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower had undone its original seal. It was now capable of unleashing its power.

It possessed an enormous body no smaller than the combined Divine Spirit formed by the nine evil spirits of the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.
 
It was truly too frightening. An enormous lotus flower was wreaking havoc in the air. This scene was truly even more frightening than that combined Divine Spirit.

Chu Feng also discovered that there was a spirit formation on the body of that Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower. It was a sealing formation that possessed the aura of the Sealing Glacier. It was evident that Hong Qiang had set up that sealing formation.

This sealing formation had managed to seal a portion of the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower’s power. However, even with this being the case, this Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower still gave off an extremely powerful aura not much weaker than that combined Divine Spirit. This perfectly displayed how frightening the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower was.

If the sealing formation that Hong Qiang had used with the Sealing Glacier had not been present, Chu Feng was absolutely certain that this Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower would be even more powerful than the combined Divine Spirit. In fact, even stepping into the Martial Emperor realm would not have been impossible for it.

Suddenly, Hong Qiang’s voice sounded. “Chu Feng, why are you here? Quickly, leave. This Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower is about to mature. I am no match for it.”
 
Chu Feng looked toward the source of the voice and saw Hong Qiang’s silhouette. At this moment, Hong Qiang was standing high up in midair within the vast cave. A golden radiance was being emitted from his body. Chu Feng didn’t know what sort of method he had used, but his body’s size had managed to increase by tenfold.

At this moment, Hong Qiang did not appear like a mortal at all. Instead, he appeared more like an invulnerable God of War.

However, even with this being the case, when compared with that extremely gigantic Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower, Hong Qiang was still extremely small, unable to be put on par with it at all.

“Roar~~~~~”

Suddenly, another strange roar sounded from that Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower. Its body started to move, and then a boundless amount of flames swept toward Chu Feng like a sea of flames.

When it discovered Chu Feng, it decided to attack Chu Feng without the slightest hesitation. Sure enough, its hatred, its evil tendencies and its killing intent were immense. It was as if it would not allow for any other lifeform to appear before it.
 
“Damn it.”

At this moment, Chu Feng started to frown. Even though he was a royal-cloak world spiritist, even though he was now capable of fighting against rank three Half Martial Emperors, Chu Feng was still powerless before the attack of the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower. The only thing he could do was to wait for his death.

“Woosh~~~~”
 
However, at the moment of Chu Feng’s imminent peril, a figure suddenly appeared before Chu Feng and blocked the flames in front of him.

It was Hong Qiang. Although Hong Qiang’s body size was nowhere as enormous as the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower, he was still as large as a giant.

With him blocking Chu Feng, the sense of crisis that Chu Feng felt earlier not only disappeared, it was even replaced with relief.
 
“Bang~~~”

In truth, Hong Qiang was indeed extremely powerful. He waved his sleeve and then shot forth a fist strike. That first strike was actually a Taboo Martial Skill.

Hong Qiang’s Taboo Martial Skill was dark black in color. Like a black ocean wave, it surged forth and collided with the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower’s attack.

“Boom~~~~”

When the two energies of black and red collided with one another, violent energy ripples began to surge all over. Hong Qiang had managed to successfully block that Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower’s attack.

“Chu Feng, quickly leave. This Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower is too powerful. The sealing formation that I’ve placed on it is gradually weakening. Its power is growing stronger and stronger. I will not be able to continue for long,” Hong Qiang urged Chu Feng to leave again.

“Senior Hong Qiang, use this,” Without demur, Chu Feng waved his hand and turned the three foot long Sealing Sword in his hand into a ten meter long enormous sword. Then, he threw it to Hong Qiang.
 
“What?” Hearing what Chu Feng said, Hong Qiang was confused. However, he subconsciously turned around and caught the Sealing Sword thrown by Chu Feng.

“This is?!” When he saw that Sealing Sword, Hong Qiang’s expression took a huge change immediately. He was greatly surprised.

Chapter 1437 - The Final Seal
Hong Qiang was stunned. He had realized the amazing aspect of the Sealing Sword the moment he had laid eyes on it.

After a moment of shock, he looked to Chu Feng with a whole new level of respect.

Even though he did not know where Chu Feng had obtained this sword, he knew that this sword would be able to help him greatly.

“Pow~~~”

At this moment, Hong Qiang did not hesitate or speak any superfluous words. He raised his hand and caught the Sealing Sword that Chu Feng threw to him. When his hand came in contact with the Sealing Sword, Hong Qiang felt the power of the Sealing Sword through his own body and exposed a smile on his face. It was a smile of confidence.

“Aoouuu~~~”
 
Right at this time, another strange roar sounded from the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower. It was unleashing another attack. This time around, it was not as simple as being only flames. It actually shot forth a countless amount of thick and solid flower vines from within its body.

The flower vines were filled with thistles and thorns. Furthermore, they were abnormally large. Each and every one of them was like a long, twisted python with flames all over its body. With a very intense killing intent, they surged forward toward Chu Feng and Hong Qiang.

However, before such an attack, Hong Qiang did not put it in his eyes at all. Holding the Sealing Sword in his hand, he sliced through all of the incoming flower vines and charged toward the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower. In the end, he arrived before the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower.

“Courting… death!!!”

After Hong Qiang drew close, that Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower actually uttered human speech. Even though its voice sounded very unclear, it was filled with coldness. From this, it could be seen that it hated Hong Qiang to the bone.
 
“I’ve come to court death. If you have the ability, then try killing me.”

Hong Qiang laughed lightly. His mouth was raised into a curve, and an expression of calmness appeared on his face. It was as if he had already seen through life and death. To him, death was not something frightening.

“Woosh~~~”
 
Suddenly, Hong Qiang’s footsteps changed. Numerous energy ripples began to appear with his every step. As his martial power permeated into the surrounding area, he had unleashed a Taboo Martial Skill and turned into a ray of light. Like a sharp arrow, he shot toward the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower.
 
“Roar~~~~”
 
The Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower unleashed a snarl once again. All of a sudden, its entire body was covered with multiple layers of frightening flames. With a great amount of brightness, the flames violently surged from its body like an enormous volcanic explosion.

However, the might of its attack was not something that a volcanic eruption could possibly compare with. Those flames were simply capable of devouring everything in their path, capable of drowning all living things to death.

As for Hong Qiang, he was naturally also drowned by the flames and his figure could no longer be seen. However, the most frightening aspect was most definitely not this. Instead, it was that the waves of flames capable of toppling the mountains and overturning the seas were currently surging toward Chu Feng.
 
At such close distance, Chu Feng was able to sense that these waves of flames were many times more frightening than the ones from before. This time around, the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower had unleashed its true power.
 
“Could it be that I, Chu Feng, am to die in this place?”

As he saw the extremely frightening flames rushing toward him with an unbelievable speed, Chu Feng felt fear.

“No, I believe in senior Hong Qiang. He will definitely be able to triumph.”

However, even though this was the case, Chu Feng did not choose to escape. In fact, he did not even blink his eyes before the flames. Just like that, he watched as the overflowing, raging flames surged toward him.

Chu Feng did not escape. After all, there was no way for him to escape. And most importantly, he believed in Hong Qiang.

At the moment when Hong Qiang had decided to attack, Chu Feng had seen an unprecedented amount of confidence in Hong Qiang’s expression. That sort of confident expression caused Chu Feng to firmly believe that Hong Qiang would definitely be able to defeat the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower.
 
Even though the current situation left them in imminent danger, Chu Feng still firmly believed in Hong Qiang. Even if he were to use his life as the gambling stake, he still firmly believed in Hong Qiang.
 
“Roaarrr~~~~”
 
Sure enough, at the time when the surging wave of raging flames was less than a hundred meters away from Chu Feng, at the time when the heat of the flames was already melting Chu Feng’s skin, a heart-tearing and lung-splitting scream sounded from the depths of that sea of flames.

It was the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower’s voice. Not only that, at the moment the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower screamed, the waves of raging flames that were about to reach Chu Feng suddenly stopped moving forward, as if they were frozen.

This sort of state only lasted for a split second before the raging flames started to rush backward.

The sea of flames that was about to cover the entire cave suddenly started to rush backwards. It must be said that this scene was considerably spectacular.

After the sea of flames completely disappeared, the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower and Hong Qiang’s figures once again appeared before Chu Feng’s line of sight.

At this time, Chu Feng was able to clearly see that Hong Qiang had returned to his original size. Before the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower, his current size could be said to be extremely small.

However, it was precisely that small figure who had saved Chu Feng. Surrounding Hong Qiang was a vortex-like formation. This formation possessed a very powerful attractive force. It was precisely this formation that had completely absorbed all of the flames, saving Chu Feng in the process.

As for the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower, although its body was still enormous, the flames that covered its body had dimmed considerably. Furthermore, its aura had also greatly decreased.

“Good sword,” Right at this moment, Hong Qiang slowly spoke those words with a complacent smile on his face.

After hearing those words, Chu Feng discovered that the Sealing Sword was pierced into the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower’s body. Furthermore, the reason why the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower was so weak was all because of the Sealing Sword.

The Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower suddenly looked to Chu Feng and spoke with a vicious tone filled with hatred. “Damned brat, you deserve to die!”

“It’s you who gave him that sword!”
 
“However, don’t you feel complacent. I know what you desire, I know why you’ve come here.”

“I will not allow you have your way. Even if I am to die, I will not let you get the thing that you want. You are destined to have come here in vain.”

After it finished saying those things, its body started to rapidly decrease in size, and a very strange power started to form within its body.

“Senior, he’s trying to destroy the lotus seed.” Chu Feng discovered that the situation was bad and immediately called out to get Hong Qiang’s attention. After all, only Hong Qiang was capable of stopping the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower.

“Rest assured, with me here, it will not succeed,” As a Snake Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritist, Hong Qiang had naturally also realized the change that was occurring to the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower.

Thus, at the moment when Chu Feng had called out for his attention, Hong Qiang was already rapidly forming hand seals with his hands. In no time, he had set up a special spirit formation. At the time when his hands were spread open, that spirit formation covered the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower’s body.

That spirit formation was extremely powerful. It was not a sealing formation. Instead, it was a slaughtering formation. Hong Qiang was killing the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower.

“Roarr~~~~”

“Damned humans! I curse you all to die miserable deaths!”

The Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower let out its final snarl. Even though its body was still growing smaller in size, its aura was gone. Its life had already disappeared from its body. It had truly died. It had been killed by Hong Qiang.

The only thing that remained was its very valuable carcass, the thing that Hong Qiang yearned for even in his dreams, the Raging Flames Metal.

Finally, the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower stopped shrinking. To be exact, it was the Raging Flames Metal that had stopped shrinking.

“This is the Raging Flames Metal?” Chu Feng walked toward the Raging Flames Metal and discovered that it was completely different from the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower. It no longer gave off a vicious, evil air and instead gave off a solid-like sensation.

“That’s right. After all these years, I’ve finally obtained it.”

“However, at the crucial moment, the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower tried to use all of its power to destroy its seed.”

“Even though I put forth all my effort to stop it, the lotus seed was still sealed by it,” Hong Qiang opened the Raging Flames Metal and a seed appeared.

This seed was burning with raging flames. It contained an extremely intense amount of natural energy. Unfortunately, it was as Hong Qiang said, the seed had been sealed.

If the seal was unable to be undone, even Chu Feng would not be able to refine it.

Chapter 1438 - Becoming A Very Capable Individual
“Chu Feng, I am truly sorry. Although I do not know why you wanted the lotus seed so badly, with this lotus seed having been sealed to this state, it most definitely possesses no value and is of no use anymore.”

“How about this? I’ll make it up to you. This Raging Flames Metal, let’s split it evenly,” Hong Qiang said in an embarrassed manner.

The way he saw it, the lotus seed was pretty much worthless to begin with. Now that it had been sealed, it had become a purely decorative item.

Thus, Hong Qiang felt very ashamed that he was unable to accomplish what he had promised Chu Feng. As such, he wanted to use the Raging Flames Metal to compensate Chu Feng.

“Senior, this seal should be able to be broken apart, right?” Compared with Hong Qiang, Chu Feng was not very moody.

“All seals are capable of being broken. However, the seal on this lotus seed is something that the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower set up with all of its power in its final moments.”

“Let me say it this way. If the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower were to continue to fight with me, I would still have had to exhaust quite a bit of strength in order to subdue it.”

“However, because it had used all of its strength to destroy this lotus seed, I managed to seize the opportunity to rapidly kill it.”

“Thus, this seal on the lotus seed is very thorny and problematic. Truth be told, the current me does not possess any means of breaking the seal on the lotus seed,” Hong Qiang shook his head in an embarrassed manner.
 
“I have a spirit formation that might be able to break the seal on the lotus seed. Merely, this spirit formation has a very high requirement for the purity of the spirit power involved. I’m afraid I would have to ask senior to help me with it,” Chu Feng said.

“What sort of spirit formation is it?” Hong Qiang asked in a surprised manner. At the same time, he was feeling skeptical. He did not think that Chu Feng would possess a spirit formation capable of undoing the seal on the lotus seed. After all, even he was not capable of breaking the seal.

“It’s this formation,” As Chu Feng spoke, he flipped his hand and waved it toward the empty sky. Soon, a spirit formation’s design that emitted radiance like the glistening stars appeared before Hong Qiang.

This was not as simple as being only the form of a spirit formation. It also contained details of the profoundness of the formation as well as how to set it up. Furthermore, it was extremely detailed and concise. For experts like Hong Qiang, they would be able to learn all about the spirit formation with a single glance. As long as they meticulously studied it for a short period of time, they would be able to grasp the profoundness of this spirit formation in no time.

“Wait a moment.”
 
After seeing this spirit formation diagram, Hong Qiang was stunned. He was so stunned that he was unable to move his eyes away from the spirit formation diagram. As he told Chu Feng to wait, his eyes started to shine with light. He was actually using a special sort of observation method to earnestly survey the spirit formation diagram that Chu Feng had sketched out.

Chu Feng knew that Hong Qiang was studying the spirit formation. Thus, he stood to the side and did not say anything. Without bothering Hong Qiang, Chu Feng stood and watched in silence.
 
That was because Chu Feng knew that if Hong Qiang were to use this spirit formation, he would definitely be able to break the seal on the lotus seed. In that case, the final seal that the Raging Flames Metallic Lotus Flower had placed on its seed would be a wasted effort.

Actually, it was also possible for Chu Feng to undo the seal himself. However, due to the fact that he was only an Insect Mark Royal-cloak World Spiritist, it might take him an extremely long time to undo the seal on the lotus seed.
 
However, if it was Hong Qiang, it would be much easier. At the very least, if Hong Qiang were to use this spirit formation to undo the seal, he would be much faster than Chu Feng. That was the reason why Chu Feng had asked for Hong Qiang’s help.
 
After a long time, Hong Qiang finally spoke. At this time, an amazed and excited expression covered his face. He was very emotional. It was as if he had just found a rare and unequaled treasure. “Amazing, truly amazing. I, Hong, have meticulously studied world spirit techniques for all these years. Yet, this is the first time that I have ever encountered such a miraculous seal breaking formation.”
 
“No, it’s not my first time, it’s the second time. The first time was that sword. It’s that sword that you gave me that contained sealing properties.”
 
In fact, powerful spirit formations were equivalent to treasures for world spiritists. Thus, it was not surprising for Hong Qiang to have his current reaction.

“Chu Feng, could it be that that sword was also created by you?” Suddenly, Hong Qiang looked to Chu Feng. He thought of a possibility, an astonishing possibility.
 
“Truth be told, senior, that sword was indeed created by this junior. I hope that senior will not blame junior for deciding things on his own and going against senior’s wish of escaping and coming here instead,” Chu Feng said.
 
“What sorts of words are those? If it wasn’t for you coming here, I would already be dead. You have saved my life, how could I possibly blame you?” Not only did Hong Qiang not blame Chu Feng, he was instead extremely grateful toward Chu Feng.
 
“Chu Feng, in that case, you have already become a royal-cloak world spiritist?” Hong Qiang asked. He knew that it was only possible for royal-cloak world spiritists to create that Sealing Sword.
 
“Mn,” Chu Feng nodded.
 
“Who would’ve known, I have underestimated you this entire time, boy.” Hong Qiang gasped with awe. However, his face was filled with smiles. He was feeling happy for Chu Feng and, more than that, seeing Chu Feng with a whole new level of respect.

“Senior, have you managed to grasp this spirit formation?” Chu Feng asked.

“With how detailed your diagram is, if I were not able to grasp it, I would have lived all these years of my life in vain,” Hong Qiang said with laughter.

“In that case, senior, is this spirit formation capable of breaking the seal on the lotus seed?” Chu Feng asked.

“It is. However, I will need some time. If I am to give it my all, I might be able to break this seal by the time of the Nine Powers Hunt.”

“Merely, Chu Feng, why are you so interested in this lotus seed?”
 
“You couldn’t possibly be interested in the natural energy contained within the lotus seed, right?”

“Chu Feng, although the lotus seed contains a very dense amount of energy, the energy within it is extremely berserk and impossible to be refined. Chu Feng, you must definitely not think about refining it,” Hong Qiang said.
 
“Senior, please rest assured, this junior will not do anything too dangerous,” Chu Feng replied with a smile. Although he needed the natural energy contained within the lotus seed, he feared that Hong Qiang would worry about him. Hence the reason why he had decided to reply to Hong Qiang this way

Chu Feng said those words very openly. He did not declare that he would not use the natural energy within the lotus seed. However, at the same time, Chu Feng had also managed to lessen Hong Qiang’s worry.

After all, to Chu Feng, refining the natural energy within this lotus seed was not something dangerous. With his Divine Lightning, regardless of how berserk the energy might be, he would still be able to refine it.

“That’s good, that’s good,” After hearing Chu Feng’s reply, Hong Qiang felt relieved.

“Senior, in that case, I’ll be troubling you with this lotus seed. Junior has a matter that he must attend to in the World Spiritist Alliance. Let’s meet again in the Cyanwood Mountain during the Nine Powers Hunt.”

Chu Feng had been worried about the situation in the World Spiritist Alliance the entire time. As the matter in this place had been settled, Chu Feng naturally had to hurry to the World Spiritist Alliance as quickly as possible.

“Boy, never would I have known that you also had a relationship with the World Spiritist Alliance. Very well, if you have matters that you need to attend to, then go ahead. However, you must be careful,” Hong Qiang warned.

“Junior will definitely be careful,” Chu Feng clasped his fist with one hand respectfully and then turned to leave.

Hong Qiang did not see Chu Feng off. Instead, he had stayed there the entire time. Only when Chu Feng’s aura had completely disappeared did he say, “The Eastern Sea Region’s Heavenly Road is different from the rest. Compared to the other three Sea Regions’ Heavenly Roads, it was many times more dangerous.”

“It is said that all the youngsters who are capable of passing through that Heavenly Road will all become very capable individuals.”

“Today, seeing it with my own eyes, it seems to really be the case. Chu Feng, this old man is truly looking forward to seeing you, a person of the Eastern Sea Region, shining on the stage of the Holy Land of Martialism.” As Hong Qiang said these words, an expression of anticipation filled his face.

Chapter 1439 - Dongfang Zexuan
Chu Feng did not know about Hong Qiang’s expectations for him. Currently, there was only a single matter in Chu Feng’s mind — to hurry to the World Spiritist Alliance.

The reason why Chu Feng was so impatient was not only because something might happen in the World Spiritist Alliance. Most importantly, it was because he had obtained a special spirit formation from the many spirit formations he had gained from the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.

This was a spirit formation especially used to control the pain of one’s side-effects, one’s backlash toward procedures or medicines. Furthermore, as long as one was able to understand the profoundness of the formation, it would not hard for that person to use it, and they would be able to set it up in a short period of time.

Chu Feng felt that this spirit formation might be able to help Su Mei alleviate the pain of her side effects.

If it was truly useful, then after Su Mei learned this spirit formation, it would be extremely useful to her when her side effects came.

Being impatient, time felt extremely slow. Even though this was not the first time that Chu Feng had traveled through the central region of the Alliance Domain, it felt especially slow this time around.

Fortunately, after a very long and tormenting journey, Chu Feng finally arrived at his destination, the World Spiritist Alliance.

Due to Chu Feng’s special status, and the fact that Miao Renlong had given Chu Feng a passage title plate, Chu Feng was able to come and go in the World Spiritist Alliance as he wished.

Right after he stepped into the World Spiritist Alliance, Chu Feng immediately felt that everyone’s frame of mind was very strange. The sensation of facing a great enemy was being emitted from every single one of them.

Intuition told Chu Feng that, regardless of whether it was because of the people of the Dongfang Imperial Clan or not, something major had happened in the World Spiritist Alliance.

“Clank~~~~”

“Clank~~~~”

“Clank~~~~”

Suddenly, wave upon wave of ear-piercing bell sounds resounded from deep within the World Spiritist Alliance.

Chu Feng knew the place where the noise was sounding from. It was a plaza. It was the location where Lil Mei had competed when she had come to challenge the World Spiritist Alliance with Left Reverend.

“It’s begun. Quickly, quickly, quickly.”

After this bell sound was heard, regardless of whether it was the World Spiritist Alliance’s elders or the disciples, they all stopped what they were doing and started to rapidly fly toward the direction where the tolling of the bell was coming from.

“Senior brother, please wait.”

Seeing their actions, Chu Feng jumped forward and stopped a World Spiritist Alliance’s disciple that was rushing over there.

Even if he were to go and see what was happening, Chu Feng still had to know exactly what had happened.

“Fuck! Are you courting death? Why the hell are you block my path?”

“It, it, it, it… it’s you?”

Initially, that disciple was extremely enraged after being stopped by Chu Feng. However, after he saw Chu Feng’s appearance, he was so frightened that he started to shiver all over. His legs grew weak and, if it weren’t for Chu Feng lending him a hand, he would have fallen to the ground on his butt.

“Jun, junior brother Chu Feng, it, it’s you? Whe, when did you return?”

“I, I, I didn’t know that it wa, was you earlier. If I ha, had, I would def, definitely not have dared to say those words.”

“Thus, I truly did not speak to you that rudely on purpose. Please do not take it to heart. Heh heh…” That man tried his best to squeeze out a smile. He was extremely scared that Chu Feng would do something to him. Thus, he laughed a very eager and attentive laugh.

Currently, very few people in the World Spiritist Alliance did not know of Chu Feng. Not to mention that Chu Feng was an Asura World Spiritist, merely the fact that he was being shielded by Miao Renlong was sufficient to cause no one to be daring enough to offend Chu Feng.

This disciple knew that he had been rude earlier. Therefore, he was trying his hardest to apologize to Chu Feng.

“Senior brother, I wish to know what has happened in the World Spiritist Alliance to cause everyone to become this anxious,” Chu Feng said.

“Eh… junior brother Chu Feng, do you know of the Dongfang Imperial Clan?” That man asked.
 
“I do,” Chu Feng nodded.

“In that case, you must know about the princes of the Dongfang Imperial Clan, right? They are all peak geniuses of our Holy Land of Martialism. They are all good saplings that are capable of becoming Martial Emperors in the future,” The man said.

“Mn,” Chu Feng nodded his head again. Actually, he did not know about how amazing those princes of the Dongfang Imperial Clan might be. However, he knew that the Third Prince of the Dongfang Imperial Clan, Dongfang Zexuan, was very powerful.

“The Dongfang Imperial Clan’s Third Prince, Dongfang Zexuan, is currently in our World Spiritist Alliance. He is challenging our World Spiritist Alliance’s geniuses. Furthermore, he is challenging them in what we are most proficient in, our world spirit techniques.”

“Furthermore, not only has he come, he has even invited the people from the Jadewater Temple, the Firerain Hall and the Eight Desolate Mountain Ranges to come and watch.”

“It is clear that he has come prepared. He has come to challenge us, to smash our signboard. As for today, it is the date we had decided to compete on. That bell tolling signified that the matches are about to begin,” That disciple said.

“Jadewater Temple, Firerain Hall and the Eight Desolate Mountain Ranges?”

“They are all parts of the Nine Powers, enormous powers that rule entire regions. Even they have come? Furthermore, they’ve come to watch? Aren’t the Nine Powers of the same root? Why would they help the Dongfang Imperial Clan?” Chu Feng said in a slightly confused manner.
 
“Junior brother Chu Feng, you are mistaken about this. Although it is true that the Nine Powers are of the same root, they are actually nine separate camps. Each and every one of them wishes to become the boss of the Nine Powers, and thus have fought in secret for countless years.”

“Furthermore, with how enormously powerful the Dongfang Imperial Clan is, there are naturally a lot of people who wish to obtain a friendly relationship with them. Among them are the Jadewater Temple, the Firerain Hall and the Eight Desolate Mountain Ranges,” That disciple said.
 
“I understand now. Thank you senior brother for informing me,” As Chu Feng spoke, he leapt into the sky and began to follow the crowd, flying toward the plaza.

When he arrived at the plaza, there was already a vast crowd gathered at this place. However, the thing most worthy of mentioning was that this vast crowd was all quiet. The sensation of tenseness was being emitted from everywhere.

Even if someone were to speak, they would only do so through voice transmission. Very few people dared to speak out loud.

Chu Feng knew that it was not that the crowd did not want to speak, it was merely that they could not speak too loudly. After all, the people gathered in the center of the plaza were all very influential people.

Thus, the crowd from the World Spiritist Alliance all wanted to leave behind a good impression for those people. As such, the most basic method of showing their inner quality would be to not run their mouths and discussing everything like a bunch of old married women. At the very least, they had to present themselves as calm and collected before the competition began.

“The Dongfang Imperial Clan is truly not to be underestimated. This battle array that they have presented is indeed something capable of causing headaches.”

Chu Feng discovered that not only was the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master, Miao Renlong, and the various management world spiritists present, there were also a lot of old monsters who had lived for an extremely long time and possessed unfathomable cultivation sitting beside them.

Chu Feng knew that the strength and status of these people were all not inferior to the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master and Miao Renlong. In fact, their status was even higher. That was because they were all people from the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly.

This time around, the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly had sent forth a total of twenty-three people. Last time around, when Lil Mei and Left Reverend had come, they had only dispatched two people.

This time, the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly had dispatched over ten times the amount that they had dispatched for Lil Mei. From this, it could be seen how much importance they held the Dongfang Imperial Clan in.

In fact, the Dongfang Imperial Clan had also brought a lot of experts with them. Without mentioning the tens of thousands of foot soldiers, merely the peak Half Martial Emperors numbered twenty.

At this moment, these twenty peak Half Martial Emperors, these grand characters, were all surrounding a youngster like a bunch of bodyguards.
 
This youngster had a mediocre appearance. However, within his brows was an air of absolute arrogance not found in ordinary people. It was as if he did not place any of the people present in his eyes.

As for this youngster, he was naturally the Dongfang Imperial Clan’s Third Prince, Dongfang Zexuan.

Chapter 1440 - One Word, Weak
“Rank three Half Martial Emperor. With his cultivation, even Lin Yezhou and Qin Lingyun would not be worthy of mention before him.”

“Likely, there are no disciple’s among all of the Nine Power’s disciples who could contend against him.”

“However, the Dongfang Imperial Clan was able to cultivate such a genius. From this, it could be seen that the Nine Powers are truly inferior to the Four Great Imperial Clans.”

Chu Feng sensed Dongfang Zexuan’s cultivation. Rank three Half Martial Emperor, this was the strongest person of his generation that Chu Feng had met so far. It could be said that this Dongfang Zexuan would truly reign superior among all of the members of the younger generation.

To be able to become a rank three Half Martial Emperor at such a young age, if he were to be given several more decades or centuries, what sort of level would his cultivation reach?

Perhaps in less than a hundred years he would be able to surpass all of the experts present right now, step into the realm that countless other people had failed to, and become a grand Martial Emperor.
 
Upon thinking about it like that, although this Dongfang Zexuan might be arrogant, he was qualified to be arrogant. This qualification that he possessed was something that neither Lin Yezhou nor Qin Lingyun possessed.

Other than the people from the Dongfang Imperial Clan, Chu Feng also noticed three other groups of people. Each group wasn’t very large, and only possessed a couple of people. However, each and every one of them were grand characters with very powerful strength.

These three groups of people were naturally the people from the Jadewater Temple, Firerain Hall and the Eight Desolate Mountain Ranges.

Even though they had come as visitors, everyone knew that they had only come to help the Dongfang Imperial Clan.

As for the assistance that they were providing, it was definitely not only an assistance of their martial power. No, they were helping to spread the news. Without doing anything, they had become a source of oppression for the World Spiritist Alliance.

In other words, if Dongfang Zexuan’s challenge were to end in failure, it would all be fine.

However, if Dongfang Zexuan were to achieve victory, they would not only become the witnesses to this competition, they would also become the people to spread the news of this competition to the outside world

They would use their grand statuses to spread this matter. They would let everyone know that Dongfang Zexuan had defeated the World Spiritist Alliance’s geniuses using only world spirit techniques.

At that time, Dongfang Zexuan would become famous. At the same time, the World Spiritist Alliance’s status would also receive a blow.

“Woosh~~~”

Suddenly, Dongfang Zexuan’s figure moved. He turned into a golden ray of light and soared into the sky like a golden dragon. Immediately afterward, he rapidly landed on the ground. He had left the spectator’s viewing platform and arrived at the fighting platform at the center of the plaza.
 
Even though Dongfang Zexuan’s movements were extremely simple, they were sufficient to display his absolute strength and make all of the other members of the younger generation present feel inferior and the older generation experts present praise him nonstop.

Even though this plaza was filled with talents, Dongfang Zexuan was still a dragon among all the people present, someone who no one could compare with.

“I’ll speak frankly. I, Dongfang Zexuan, do not enjoy wasting time. While you all can come at me one at a time, it would still be better for you to bring your strongest disciples out to fight against me right away. After all, the result will be the same, I will be the one who will win.” Dongfang Zexuan spoke with a calm voice. His tone was the same as his appearance — filled with arrogance.

“Alliance Master, allow me to deal with that Dongfang Imperial Clan’s Third Prince,” Lin Yezhou, who was standing behind the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master, stepped forward.
 
In truth, the World Spiritist Alliance was unable to take out many disciples from the younger generation who were able to contend against Dongfang Zexuan. As for Lin Yezhou, he was their best choice. After all, he held the reputation as the number one genius of the World Spiritist Alliance.

“Go ahead. It’s merely a spar to swap pointers. It will suffice to stop when victory and defeat is determined.”

The World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master had high hopes for Lin Yezhou. Even though Lin Yezhou was definitely unable to contend against Dongfang Zexuan in terms of cultivation, in fact, it could even be said that the gap between their cultivations was so far away that it was akin to the distance between heaven and earth, Lin Yezhou still held absolute superiority in terms of world spirit techniques.
 
After all, the Dongfang Imperial Clan were not experts with world spirit techniques. However, the World Spiritist Alliance was the publicly renowned top power in terms of world spirit techniques.
 
“As you wish,” After Lin Yezhou received permission, he soared onto the platform at the center of the plaza. He stood at a place less than a hundred meters away from Dongfang Zexuan.

“Third Prince, please,” After landing, Lin Yezhou clasped his fist respectfully toward Dongfang Zexuan. Even though this was only proper etiquette, he was neither servile nor overbearing. It could be said that he had properly displayed his status as the number one disciple of the World Spiritist Alliance.
 
“Heh…” Dongfang Zexuan took a glance to size up Lin Yezhou. He did not say anything. However, a smile of contempt emerged on his face.

He was looking down on Lin Yezhou. Absolutely looking down on him. Regardless of how much of a great existence Lin Yezhou might be in the World Spiritist Alliance, he was unable to even be placed in Dongfang Zexuans’ eyes.

“Dongfang Zexuan, I know that you’re very powerful, however, what you are going to compete with me in are world spirit techniques. In terms of world spirit techniques, you are not necessarily going to be my match.”

Being looked down on by his opponent in such a manner, Lin Yezhou displayed dissatisfaction. With a single thought from him, boundless Royal level spirit power surged forth from his body and lingered around him like golden flames.

“Royal-cloak world spiritist?!” When the experts of the Jadewater Temple, Firerain Hall and the Eight Desolate Mountain Ranges saw the spirit power emitted by Lin Yezhou, their eyes all started to shine with surprise. Clearly, none of them had expected such a genius to appear in the World Spiritist Alliance.

However, compared to them, the people from the Dongfang Imperial Clan were abnormally calm. They were not at all stunned by Lin Yezhou being a royal-cloak world spiritist.

“What use is there to speak all those superfluous words? Might as well start the match,” Dongfang Zexuan sneered.

“How do you wish to compete?” Lin Yezhou asked.

“As men, we should not bother with those useless things. I’ll defend and you’ll attack. After that, you’ll defend and I’ll attack. Let’s see who will be able to break apart the other person’s spirit formation. The victor will be the one who breaks the other’s spirit formation.”

As Dongfang Zexuan spoke, he gave a thought, and a boundless amount of spirit power surged forth from him. Then, it turned into a ten-meter-tall golden shield that flickered with radiance.

When they saw this shield, many people from the World Spiritist Alliance started to frown. Without mentioning how powerful the shield might be, merely the world spirit power that Dongfang Zexuan emitted was royal level.

It turned out that the Dongfang Imperial Clan’s Third Prince was also a royal-cloak world spiritist.

While the World Spiritist Alliance cultivating a young royal-cloak world spiritist was only natural, the Dongfang Imperial Clan cultivating a young royal-cloak world spiritist was an unbelievable feat.

“Very well, in that case, I’ll be attacking.”
 
Although Lin Yezhou realized that his opponent was not simple, he was not at all discouraged. He who had always been confident in himself did not think much, and directly unleashed an attack.

“Boom~~~”

The boundless golden spirit power started to surge like a golden wave. It smashed directly into Dongfang Zexuans’ shield.

When the golden wave smashed into the shield, it turned into surging energy ripples and bombarded the shield. However, that shield did not move, and was not damaged in the slightest.

“One word, weak,” Dongfang Zexuans’ lips raised upwards and he then let out this sentence of ridicule.

Chapter 1441 - The Key Aspect
“Humph,” Dongfang Zexuan’s sneer had clearly angered Lin Yezhou. Lin Yezhou snorted coldly and then started to move his hands to rapidly form hand seals.

As he formed his hand seals, the spirit power that hovered around him became more and more pure. In the end, it actually condensed into a golden spear that appeared in the empty space above him.

The spear was ten meters long and extremely thick. It looked as if it could pierce through everything. The power that this spear contained was definitely not inferior to that of a Mortal Taboo Martial Skill.

Seeing the golden spear that Lin Yezhou had formed, many of the World Spiritist Alliance’s disciples started to cheer. Even the people sitting on the spectator’s viewing platform, the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master and the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly’s elders, nodded their heads in a satisfied manner.

All of them were able to tell that the golden spear that Lin Yezhou had formed with his spirit power was extremely remarkable. It was a very high level technique, and was not something that just anyone could accomplish.

“Go.”

Suddenly, Lin Yezhou shouted. He pointed his finger at Dongfang Zexuan, and his golden spear created a sonic boom as it was shot explosively toward Dongfang Zexuan.

“Clank~~~~”

The spear collided onto the shield and produced the sound of metal colliding against metal. However, after that loud sound was heard, the complexions of the people from the World Spiritist Alliance all turned ashen. They were all stunned.

That was because, at this very moment, the shield before Dongfang Zexuan was still undamaged. However, Lin Yezhou’s golden spear had been fractured into many pieces and fallen to the ground.

“Heavens! Dongfang Zexuan’s world spirit techniques are actually this powerful?” At this moment, everyone from the World Spiritist Alliance felt that the situation was bad. It seemed that they had all underestimated this opponent of theirs from the Dongfang Imperial Clan.

“It’s my turn now,” Right at this moment when the crowd was still shocked, Dongfang Zexuan extended his right hand and began to twist it.

Under the control of his finger, the enormous shield before him actually started to dissolve into a gaseous substance. Furthermore, at this moment, that gaseous substance was rapidly rushing toward Lin Yezhou.

This scene once again stunned the people from the World Spiritist Alliance. As world spiritists, they all knew that a solid form was the strongest form for world spirit techniques, whereas its gaseous form was the weakest.

This Dongfang Zexuan’s shield had clearly been in a solid form. Yet, he had actually turned it into into a gaseous form, weakening the strength of his spirit power before attacking Lin Yezhou with it. What did this mean?

This meant that Dongfang Zexuan was deeply looking down upon Lin Yezhou. He despised Lin Yezhou so much that he actually weakened his own spirit power before unleashing it to attack him.

“You dare to underestimate me?”

Being looked down upon in such a manner caused Lin Yezhou to be extremely enraged. He put forth all of his strength and condensed three layers of spirit formation walls before him. Each and every one of those spirit formation walls was extremely firm and strong.

Lin Yezhou staked his all on this defense without holding anything back. He was planning to use this opportunity to prove himself, prove that his reputation of the World Spiritist Alliance’s number one disciple was well-deserved.

“Boom~~~”

“Wuuwaa~~~”

However, following a loud explosion, everyone heard a scream.
 
Not only were all three of the world spirit walls that Lin Yezhou created destroyed in an instant, even Lin Yezhou himself was affected in the aftermath. He was knocked back several meters before finally being able to stabilize himself.

Although Lin Yezhou did not receive a serious injury, he ended up receiving superficial wounds. The outcome of this match had been determined.

“This…”

At this moment, on the viewing platforms, the upper echelons of the World Spiritist Alliance were all struck dumb. They had never imagined that Lin Yezhou would be defeated, and defeated so utterly on top of that.

As for the disciples of the World Spiritist Alliance, their mindsets were even more complicated. They had all received a severe shock to their egos. They, who believed that they were matchless in world spirit techniques, received a firm slap to their faces by someone not from the World Spiritist Alliance. That slap to the face was so painful that even their souls started to shiver.

However, compared to the male disciples, the state of the female disciples was a lot better. In fact, there were even female disciples feigning sorrow but actually emitting expressions of adoration and admiration within their eyes.

They had been enchanted by Dongfang Zexuan’s absolute strength. Even though they were part of the World Spiritist Alliance, even though they were enemies with Dongfang Zexuan, if Dongfang Zexuan was willing, these female disciples would cast aside all that they currently possessed to rush into Dongfang Zexuan’s embrace. Even if they were to become maid servants, they would still be willing to do so.
 
This was the charm of a powerful man…

For some men, they would try all means to obtain the love of a woman. Yet, they would not be able to even move the hearts of those women in the slightest.

However, for some other men, they were capable of causing countless women to fall for them and even become hell-bent on them without doing anything other than revealing their strength.

This was the difference. This had nothing to do with one’s status, nothing to do with one’s appearance and nothing to do with one’s character. It was merely the difference in strength.

To worship and admire the strong, this was the nature of women. Even though the majority of women would still be moved by men who were truly heartfelt toward them and might even be with them, there was still a portion of women who would disdain the men who were actually heartfelt toward them and only think about clinging to those powerful men instead. For that, those women were even willing to give up all that they possessed, they would spare no effort and try to obtain those men by fair means or foul.

Right now, some of these women were disciples of the World Spiritist Alliance. They had already been charmed by Dongfang Zexuans’ Strength.

Unfortunately for them, they were simply unable to enter Dongfang Zexuans’ eyes. One must know that from the very beginning, Dongfang Zexuan had never looked to anyone in the crowd with his own eyes.

“Heh…” At this moment, Chu Feng sneered. He sensed those admiring gazes for Dongfang Zexuan and felt them to be ridiculous.
 
However, at the same moment when he sneered, he also started to rejoice. That was because, when compared with these women who sought nothing more than personal profits, Chu Feng felt that the women that he had by his side were extremely outstanding and examples of utter perfection.
 
“So the world spirit techniques of the World Spiritist Alliance are only of this level. In my opinion, the outside world has thought too highly of you all,” Right at this moment, Dongfang Zexuan spoke. His words were filled with ridicule.
 
“Dongfang Zexuan, one must know when to keep a low-profile. With how arrogant and conceited you are, do you not fear that you might bite your tongue while speaking, do you not fear retribution?” An elder of the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly said resentfully.

“Senior, it is not that I am looking down on your World Spiritist Alliance. I was merely speaking the truth. After all, the world spirit techniques that I have experienced so far are truly not up to much.”

“If you wish for me to have a whole new level of respect for your World Spiritist Alliance, that is doable too. You merely need to send forth a disciple with actual strength to broaden my knowledge,” Dongfang Zexuan said.

“Rest assured, you’ll learn soon. Our World Spiritist Alliance’s disciple will let you know exactly what true world spirit techniques are,” That elder said.
 
“Is that so? In that case, I am truly impatient to experience exactly what these true world spirit techniques are.” Dongfang Zexuan said with a smile on his face.

Faced with the arrogance that Dongfang Zexuan displayed, the upper echelons of the World Spiritist Alliance on the viewing platform all started to frown. More or less, they were becoming angered from his actions.
 
However, there was nothing that they could do other than frown. After all, this was a competition between members of the younger generation. Other than sending forth powerful disciples, the only other thing that they could do was watch the show.

“Miao Renlong, why isn’t that Lil Mei girl here yet?”
 
“If this is to continue, our World Spiritist Alliance will truly become that Dongfang Zexuan’s stepping stone to fame. We will become everyone’s laughingstock,” That World Spiritist Sacred Assembly’s elder was anxious.

After all, Lin Yezhou had been defeated. Lil Mei was the now the only one that was capable of defeating Dongfang Zexuan. Thus, Lil Mei had become the key aspect of this competition. It could be said that whether the reputation of the World Spiritist Alliance could remain intact would all depend on Lil Mei. However, at this moment, Lil Mei had yet to show herself. Naturally, he would become worried.

“Let me go check,” As Miao Renlong spoke, his body shifted. He stealthily left the viewing platform.
 
“I’m going too,” Sima Ying who was sitting behind Miao Renlong also left and chased after Miao Renlong.

Chapter 1442 - Allow Junior A Try
“Have they gone to find Lil Mei?”

“Something didn’t happen, right?” Chu Feng’s observation was very sharp, and he had discovered what had happened on the viewing platform.

He had noticed that Su Mei had not been present from the beginning, therefore there could only be two possibilities as to why this was happening.

The first possibility was that Su Mei was not in the World Spiritist Alliance at all. Therefore, she did not appear, or else, she would definitely stand forth to fight for the World Spiritist Alliance.
 
As for the other possibility, it would be that a special situation had happened to Su Mei that caused her to be unable to fight. If this was the case, then it would likely be her backlash acting up again.
 
Thinking about this, Chu Feng secretly left the plaza and proceeded to fly toward Su Mei’s residence.

After all, Su Mei was his beloved woman. Thus, Chu Feng was more worried about Su Mei’s safety than anyone else’s.

In fact, it was as Chu Feng had anticipated, Su Mei’s backlash had acted up again.

At this moment, Su Mei was sitting cross-legged inside a palace hall. Standing not far away from her was the Left Reverend. Between Su Mei and the Left Reverend was a healing formation.

This healing formation was being controlled by the Left Reverend, and he was steadily healing Su Mei.

The Left Reverend was worried that Su Mei’s side effects might act up again. Thus, he had arrived at her place early in the morning to accompany her in case something were to happen so that he could quickly help Su Mei relieve the pain of her side effects and step forward to compete afterward.

However, never would he have imagined that not only did Su Mei’s side effects act up, they were even more fierce than they had been previously. Even the Left Reverend was unable to quickly help Su Mei get rid of the pain of her side effects. The only thing he could do was slow them down.
 
Right now, it had been some time since the match against the Dongfang Imperial Clan had started. Thus, the Left Reverend was also worried. After all, the outcome of this match had great significance for their World Spiritist Alliance’s prestige. As for Su Mei, she was the key to victory in this fierce competition.

“You all cannot enter.”

At this moment, Miao Renlong had arrived at Su Mei’s residence with Sima Ying. However, they were surprised to find out that the Left Reverend had ordered people to guard this place who were preventing anyone from entering.

Furthermore, these two people who were guarding this place were no ordinary people either. They were two powerful elders from the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly. Even Miao Renlong did not possess any authority before the two of them.

“Milords, is Miss Lil Mei in there?” Miao Renlong asked.

“What’s wrong? Could it be that the World Spiritist Alliance’s brats are unable to win against that boy from the Dongfang Imperial Clan?” Among the two elders, the black-faced elder asked coldly.
1

“Mn, the situation right now is pretty bad. We need Miss Lil Mei to save the show,” Miao Renlong said.

“A bunch of trash. Aren’t they competing in world spirit techniques? How could you all be unable to win against that boy from the Dongfang Imperial Clan? Truly, our World Spiritist Alliance’s dignity has all been lost by you bunch of trash,” After hearing what Miao Renlong said, that elder grew extremely angry.

“This…” Miao Renlong was left in an awkward situation. He did not know how to respond. After all, this was indeed a very humiliating matter. However, he was powerless to change what had happened.

“Forget about it, it’s the disciples who are disappointing. Why are you making things difficult for Renlong?” The other elder spoke. Compared to that black-faced elder, his attitude was much better.

Furthermore, he explained to Miao Renlong, “Lil Mei is feeling unwell right now. Lord Reverend is currently treating her. After her treatment is done, she will be going over right away.”

“Exactly what has happened to Miss Lil Mei? Is there a need for my help?” Miao Renlong asked with goodwill.

“When even Lord Reverend is unable to help, what makes you think that you can?” The black-faced elder spoke with contempt.

“I…” Miao Renlong was left speechless. If even the Left Reverend was unable to accomplish something, it would naturally be impossible for him too. However, he had merely made his suggestion with good intentions. Yet, this elder actually berated him in such a manner. It truly left him in a very awkward situation.
 
At this moment, Sima Ying who was standing behind Miao Renlong was gnashing her teeth in extreme anger. If it weren’t for the fact that that black-faced elder possessed a very exceptional status, she would have already cursed him out.
 
After all, Miao Renlong was the person who she respected the most and was simply on par with her own grandfather. As for this black-faced elder, his words were truly too offensive, so offensive that Sima Ying was unable to continue listening.

“Perhaps I might be able to help,” Right at this moment, a man’s voice suddenly sounded from the sky. Following that, a figure landed from the sky and appeared before all of them.

“Chu Feng?!” When they saw Chu Feng, Miao Renlong and Sima Ying were both startled and delighted. They were startled because Chu Feng had suddenly appeared. They were also delighted because it was Chu Feng.

“Chu Feng? You are that Chu Feng?!” When they saw Chu Feng, those two elders began to carefully size him up. Their manner when dealing with Chu Feng was very different than when they were dealing with other people from the younger generation.
 
Especially that good-natured elder. The gaze with which he looked to Chu Feng was filled with appreciation and admiration. Evidently, he had heard about Chu Feng’s accomplishments and knew that he was a rare genius, an Asura World Spiritist.
 
“I am indeed Chu Feng,” Chu Feng had heard how the black-faced elder had made things difficult for Miao Renlong earlier. Thus, he automatically had a bad impression of that elder.

As Chu Feng disliked him, he would naturally not treat him with respect. Thus, regardless of how much authority the two of them possessed, Chu Feng did not try to flatter or fawn at them. In fact, he did not even exhibit the simplest etiquette toward them.
 
“Quite a tone you have there. Were you implying earlier that you are more powerful than Lord Reverend and are capable of doing something that even Lord Reverend cannot?” The black-faced elder started to mock and ridicule Chu Feng. His gaze was filled with ill intent.

“I merely said that I might be able to help, I never said that I was certain that I would be able to help,” Chu Feng replied.

“What a good ‘might’. To say ‘might’ means that it’s possible. Boy, you are truly arrogant and conceited,” The black-faced elder coldly berated Chu Feng. It seemed that he was already unable to bear Chu Feng’s attitude of acting so disrespectfully toward his seniors.

“Allow them to come in,” However, right at this moment, Left Reverend’s voice sounded from the palace hall.

“You all, go in.” Hearing that voice, the other elder did not hesitate, and immediately opened the door to the palace hall so that Chu Feng and the others could enter.
 
Seeing that, Chu Feng who was anxious to see Su Mei immediately rushed forward to enter. As for Miao Renlong and Sima Ying, they both followed behind Chu Feng and entered too.
 
Suddenly, the good-natured elder turned to the black faced elder and asked, “Why are you entering too?” At this time, that black-faced elder was actually following Chu Feng and the others.

“I shall see exactly what sorts of methods that boy might have,” After the black-faced elder left those words, he followed Chu Feng and the others inside.
 
“You’ve lived for thousands of years already. Yet, you’re actually still competing against a child?” The good-natured elder sighed helplessly. After that, he closed the door and continued to stand guard outside.
 
Chu Feng and the others continued forward. Soon, they arrived at the palace hall where Su Mei and the Left Reverend were.

When Chu Feng entered the palace hall and saw Su Mei, he instantly started to frown and felt a deep sense of heartache.

Even though Su Mei was still wearing that black cloak that covered her facial appearance, covering her expression of pain, Chu Feng was able to imagine Su Mei’s deathly pale complexion and her expression of enduring great pain.

“This… exactly what’s happening with Miss Lil Mei?” Although Miao Renlong didn’t know what was happening to Su Mei, he was able to tell that her situation was very bad from the Left Reverend’s strenuous appearance.

“Lil Mei is feeling unwell. You also saw this now. However, do not worry. I can settle this.”

“Renlong, return first. If the people from the Dongfang Imperial Clan are to become anxious, find an excuse to delay them. If that doesn’t work, then allow them to do whatever they want,” The Left Reverend said.
 
“Yes, Milord,” Miao Renlong did not dare to disobey the Left Reverend’s orders. He turned around and prepared to leave.

However, at this moment, Chu Feng eye’s were fixed on Su Mei as he stood there motionlessly with an unnatural expression.

“Let’s go. What are you still looking at? Did you truly think that you can help?” The black-faced elder said to Chu Feng. His tone was one of mockery.

“Lord Reverend, can you allow junior a try?” Chu Feng asked.
 
“What? You really want to try?” Hearing Chu Feng’s words, the black-faced elder’s mouth was wide open with shock.

In fact, it was not only him. Even Miao Renlong and Sima Ying, who had been planning to leave stopped their footsteps and looked to Chu Feng with gazes of shock.

Chapter 1443 - A Whole New Level Of Respect
“What did you say?” The Left Reverend looked to Chu Feng with an astonished expression. It was evident that he was also skeptical of Chu Feng’s ability.

“Lord Reverend, please allow junior a try. I wish to help Miss Lil Mei,” Chu Feng said once again.

Once he said those words, the entire palace hall grew silent. No one said anything. Instead, they all had complicated expressions on their faces.
 
The Left Reverend looked to Chu Feng with a skeptical gaze. Miao Renlong and Sima Ying looked to Chu Feng with gazes of astonishment. As for the black-faced elder, he looked to Chu Feng with a gaze of mockery. He was looking forward to Chu Feng making a fool out of himself.

“In that case, come over,” Finally, the Left Reverend spoke. He actually agreed to let Chu Feng try.

“Thank you senior,” Chu Feng expressed his thanks. After all, if he did not have the Left Reverend’s permission, he would truly have no way to help. However, if he was given the Left Reverend’s permission, he would then be able to help his loved one.

And now, the Left Reverend had given him permission. This was equivalent to him giving Chu Feng an opportunity. Thus, Chu Feng would naturally have to thank him for the opportunity to help his loved one.

“There’s no need to thank me. If you can help Lil Mei, it would naturally be the best. If you are unable to, I will still accept your kind intentions on her behalf,” The Left Reverend said.

Hearing those words, Chu Feng hesitated no longer. He walked over to Su Mei and began to set up a spirit formation.

“Royal-cloak world spiritist? Chu Feng, you’ve become a royal-cloak world spiritist?”

Chu Feng immediately shocked everyone present the moment he start to set up his spirit formation. Not to mention that black-faced elder or the Left Reverend, even Miao Renlong and Sima Ying, who possessed quite a close relationship with Chu Feng, were so shocked that their mouths were wide open.
 
Neither of them had thought that Chu Feng had became a royal-cloak world spiritist already. This was truly too sudden. After all, Chu Feng had only been a gold-cloak world spiritist not long ago.

As for the Left Reverend and the black-faced elder, Chu Feng being a royal-cloak world spiritist came as an even greater shock to them. In fact, they even found it difficult to accept.

After all, their World Spiritist Alliance had exhausted a great deal of effort to cultivate two royal-cloak world spiritists, Lin Yezhou and Fu Feiteng, from their younger generation.

Yet, at this moment, a disciple of the Cyanwood Mountain was actually also a royal-cloak world spiritist. Furthermore, he was also a world spiritist who contracted with an Asura Spirit World, an Asura World Spiritist.

As for the matter that shocked them the most, it was Chu Feng’s age. Chu Feng was much younger than Lin Yezhou and Fu Feiteng. To become a royal-cloak world spiritist at his age, it was truly unbelievable.
 
“This is?”

When Chu Feng began to set up his formation, the eyes of the Left Reverend and the others who were already shocked started to shine with even greater shock.

All of them managed to determine in an instant that the spirit formation that Chu Feng was setting up was very remarkable. Even though the spirit formation was not complete and Chu Feng had only just started setting it up, they were all able to sense its power.
 
As for this spirit formation, it was naturally a spirit formation that Chu Feng had received from the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram.

“Woosh~~~”

“Woosh~~~”

“Woosh~~~”

Chu Feng’s hand movements were extremely fast. His two hands were moving like clouds and flowing like water. From the moment he started setting up the spirit formation, he had not hesitated in the slightest. Instead, each and every movement of his was done perfectly and filled with ingenuity.
 
Seeing such a Chu Feng caused Miao Renlong and the others to suck in a mouthful of cold air. Especially that black-faced elder, his current expression was truly marvelous.

Genius, an absolute genius. With such a young age, he has obtained this level of strength and this remarkable spirit formation. With the techniques that Chu Feng had presented, the four observers could not help but gasp in amazement.

“Buzz~~~”

Right at this moment, Chu Feng’s spirit formation suddenly shone much brighter. An unending stream of spirit power appeared from that formation and started to enter into Su Mei’s body.

“Wuu~~~”

After the spirit energy entered Su Mei’s body, Su Mei left out a soft sound. It did not sound like a cry of pain. Instead, it sounded more like a sound of relief, the sound of being relieved from pain.

“It’s useful. Chu Feng, continue.”

Seeing this scene, the Left Reverend was overjoyed. He removed the spirit formation that he had set up so as to provide more space for Chu Feng to heal Su Mei.

As for the reason why he did that, it was because he knew very well that the spirit formation that he had set up was only capable of dulling Su Mei’s pain. However, the spirit formation that Chu Feng had set up was actually capable of removing the pain from the side effects.

Just like that, using the spirit formation from the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram, Chu Feng began to help heal Su Mei with all of his strength. In this sort of situation, after only a short period of time, Su Mei actually opened her mouth and spoke.

“Big brother Chu Feng!!!”

Su Mei uttered those words. She called Chu Feng’s name. Not only was her tone very close and dear, she even threw her delicate body into Chu Feng’s bosom and hugged him tightly.

This scene shocked Miao Renlong, Sima Ying and the black-faced elder.

What sort of situation was this? The adopted daughter of the great Left Reverend, the strongest genius of the World Spiritist Alliance, not only called a Cyanwood Mountain’s disciple’s name with such closeness and dearness, she even threw herself into his bosom, hugging him.

“Lil Mei, even if little friend Chu Feng has helped you, there is no need for you to be this passionate, right?”
 
At this time, the Left Reverend coughed and spoke. Compared to the others, he actually knew about the relationship between Chu Feng and Su Mei. However, because of that blind old man’s request, not only did he have to pretend to not know about their relationship, he even had to pretend to not know anything about Chu Feng.

“Eh…. I’m sorry, I was a bit too stirred up.”

Su Mei was overjoyed to see Chu Feng right after she had woken back up. After all, she had yearned for him day and night. However, the Left Reverend’s words had woken her up. Regardless of how much she longed for Chu Feng, she still had to exercise restraint when in front of others.

Thus, at this moment, she separated herself from Chu Feng’s bosom. Then, she said, “However, Chu Feng, I must truly thank you. That spirit formation of yours is really miraculous.”

“This spirit formation is very simple. Even if you are to set it up yourself, it would not be very hard to do. I can teach it to you.”

“However, before this, Miss Lil Mei must first beat back that Dongfang Imperial Clan’s Third Prince,” Chu Feng said with a smile.

Compared to Su Mei, Chu Feng was a person who knew how to act in public better. In this sort of situation, he had to pretend to be distant. At the very least, he had to give off this sort of distant sensation for now.
 
“It’s already started?” Only after hearing what Chu Feng said did Su Mei manage to react. When she had received the pain of her side effects, the pain had been so great that it had made her forget about the passage of time. Thus, she did not know how much time had passed and what sort of state the match was in.

“Miss Lil Mei, not only is that Dongfang Zexuan a royal-cloak world spiritist, his world spirit techniques are also very powerful. Among the younger generation, world spiritists of his level are rarely seen.”

“Right now, Lin Yezhou has been defeated. Only you are capable of repelling that Dongfang Zexuan now. It will also be up to you as to whether or not we will be able to preserve our World Spiritist Alliance’s reputation,” Miao Renlong explained.

“In that case, let’s leave right away,” Su Mei said.

“Lil Mei, are you certain that the current you is capable of handling that Dongfang Zexuan?”
 
The Left Reverend was still worried. He knew about Su Mei’s side effects and the pain she experienced during the times when they manifested. Thus, he was worried that her body had yet to recover.

“Adoptive father, my current condition is very good. This is all thanks to Chu Feng,” As Su Mei spoke, she looked to Chu Feng.

“This…”

Hearing those words, the Left Reverend, Miao Renlong, Sima Ying and the black-faced elder all turned their gazes to Chu Feng. All of their gazes were flickering with complicated expressions of appreciation and admiration.

Especially that black-faced elder. At this moment, there was no longer any contempt in the gaze with which he looked to Chu Feng. Instead, there was now a trace of admiration. He now had a whole new level of respect for Chu Feng.

Chapter 1444 - Trump Card, Defeat!
Standing on the plaza, Dongfang Zexuan had his hands folded behind his back. With a very arrogant and impatient tone, he said, “What’s going on? Are you people going to compete or not?”

“If there is no one to fight against me, then I will be leaving. I do not have the time to waste here.”

In fact, ever since Miao Renlong and Sima Ying had left, this Dongfang Zexuan had been speaking nonstop. As for the things that he was saying, they were naturally words of mockery and ridicule toward the World Spiritist Alliance.

As for the World Spiritist Alliance, although they were extremely angered by his words, there was nothing that they could do. After all, what he had spoken was the truth. Right now, they really did not have anyone that they could send out to fight against this Dongfang Zexuan. Even if this Dongfang Zexuan were to make cutting remarks about them, there was nothing they could do.

“Our World Spiritist Alliance is very far away from your Dongfang Imperial Clan. For this competition, you have traveled thousands of miles. So why is it that you cannot wait for a short while?” Right at this moment, a very imposing voice sounded from the distant horizon.

As the crowd turned to the source of the voice, they discovered that there were people coming toward them from that direction. As for these people, they were Chu Feng and the others, being led by the Left Reverend. The words that had been spoken earlier had been spoken by the Left Reverend himself.

“We pay our respects to Lord Reverend.”

When they saw the Left Reverend, not only did the crowd from the World Spiritist Alliance greet him respectfully, even the experts of the Jadewater Temple, the Firerain Hall, the Eight Desolate Mountain Ranges and even the Dongfang Imperial Clan hurriedly and respectfully greeted him.

After all, the Left Reverend was a Martial Emperor. In the entire Holy Land of Martialism, he was a grand character with a lot of influence. Not a single one among them dared to act arrogantly before the Left Reverend.

“Junior pays his respects to senior Left Reverend,” In fact, even the proud and conceited Dongfang Zexuan respectfully clasped his fist with one hand to greet the Left Reverend. He was displaying respect and reverence for the first time.

While he could look down on all these other people, he did not dare to look down on a Martial Emperor. Martial Emperors were existences who he was still currently unable to match up to. With his mere Half Martial Emperor cultivation, if he dared to disrespect a Martial Emperor, it would be equivalent to courting death. After all, he did not possess the qualifications to do so.

However, faced with the extreme respect displayed by the crowd, not only was the Left Reverent not pleased at all, he even spoke words of ridicule. “Enough, don’t use these empty shows of respect toward me. You people from the Dongfang Imperial Clan, the Jadewater Temple, the Firerain Hall and the Eight Desolate Mountain Ranges have mustered large forces to come to our World Spiritist Alliance for what? I believe you all know exactly the reason why.”

“……” The words of the Left Reverend caused the crowd to lower their heads in a speechless manner and expressions of awkwardness to flash across their faces.

Not only was what this grand character telling the truth, the most important aspect was that none of them dared to refute this grand character.

“Lil Mei, go ahead. He has been waiting for so long, don’t make him wait in vain,” The Left Reverend said to Lil Mei.

“Woosh~~~”

After being directed by the Left Reverend, Su Mei’s delicate body shifted. Like the descent of a goddess, she landed at the center of the plaza.

“World Spiritist Alliance, Su Mei. Please,” Su Mei declared her name.

“Su Mei? So Miss Lil Mei’s grand name is actually Su Mei?” The crowd from the World Spiritist Alliance was delighted to hear Su Mei’s name. Although they knew that she was very powerful, it was the first time that they had heard her actual name.

Now that they did, they would naturally be very happy. After all, Su Mei was the strongest genius of their World Spiritist Alliance, a girl truly blessed by the heavens, their World Spiritist Alliance’s trump card.
 
“So the trump card you all had me wait so long for is a young woman? Young lady, why are you hiding your appearance? Could it be that you’re so ugly that you do not dare to show people your actual appearance?”

Although Dongfang Zexuan was respectful toward the Left Reverend, he possessed absolutely no respect for anyone else, especially for his opponents.

“That’s right, why does junior sister Lil Mei continue to hide her appearance? Could it be that there is something wrong with her appearance?”

“She couldn’t possibly really be like what Dongfang Zexuan said and be extremely ugly, right?”

“How could that be? With junior sister Lil Mei’s world spirit techniques, it would be extremely simple for her to alter her appearance.”

“Are you stupid? Although it is very easy to change one’s appearance with world spirit techniques, that would be, after all, a fake appearance. Before actual experts, they would be able to see through that fake appearance with a single glance.”

“In that case, junior sister Lil Mei might really be extremely ugly and not dare to show others her true appearance?”
 
Even though Dongfang Zexuan was intentionally humiliating Su Mei, even though what he said caused great anger to the people of the World Spiritist Alliance, the people from the World Spiritist Alliance were also extremely curious as to why Su Mei had been concealing her appearance the entire time.

“Heh…” Faced with everyone’s suspicions, Su Mei let out a light laugh. While the tone of the laughter was unkind, it was still very pleasant to hear.

Furthermore, after she laughed, she performed an action that astonished everyone. She removed the black cloak that covered her body and revealed her sweet and charming appearance.

“Wow~~~~”

When they saw Su Mei’s true appearance, the crowd burst into an uproar. Especially the people who were her admirers to begin with, they were overjoyed.

Although Su Mei was not so beautiful that she could cause the downfall of a city or state, and could not be considered to be an exceptional beauty, she could still be said to be the most or second most beautiful woman in the entire World Spiritist Alliance. Especially her pure, sweet and charming appearance, which was sufficient to tempt the hearts of the people to want to love and pamper her.
1

“Never would I have imagined that junior sister Lil Mei was this beautiful. She’s even more charming than Ying’er,” At this moment, a smile emerged on Lin Yezhou’s face.

Originally, he had been feeling extremely depressed that he had suffered an utter defeat at the hands of Dongfang Zexuan. However, when he saw that the lover of his dreams was actually this beautiful, he became much less depressed. It was as if he thought Su Mei to already be his.

“Yoh, so you’re actually a beauty. However, I am not interested in beauties. Thus, don’t you think that I will be lenient toward you just because you’re a beauty,” Dongfang Zexuan sneered.

“There’s no need for you to be lenient, as I will not be polite with you either,” Su Mei laughed indifferently. After that, she suddenly unleashed her attacks.

“Woosh, woosh, woosh, woosh~~~”

Once Su Mei started, she instantly stunned everyone. She was using a slaughtering technique. Furthermore, her slaughtering technique was extremely powerful.

“You have some skills.”

At this moment, Dongfang Zexuan did not dare to lower his guard. As he moved his hands, a boundless amount of spirit power began to emit from him. Furthermore, being controlled by him, it started to turn into layer upon layer of slaughtering formations which collided with Su Mei’s slaughtering formation.

“Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom~~~”

In an instant, rumbles began to spring up everywhere. Energy ripples were appearing all over. Although the two of them were fighting against each other with world spirit techniques, their battlefield was extremely ferocious. Watching this, the crowd was unable to take their eyes away from the battlefield.

World spirit techniques, this so-called strongest defensive technique, had become the most frightening offensive technique in their hands.
 
Insect Mark spirit power was changing nonstop. Occasionally, it was surging like black clouds. Occasionally, it would flash like lightning. Occasionally, it would roar like ferocious beasts, and every so often, it would turn into countless weapons.

Two identical streams of spirit power were violently attacking one another. The scene was extremely spectacular. Not to mention the world spiritists of the same generation, even the world spiritists of the older generation were completely engrossed by the battle.

Powerful. Truly too powerful. The offensive techniques that the two of them were using to fight were countless levels above those of their same generation. Even many of the members from the older generation started to feel inferior to them.

However, regardless of how powerful the two of them might be, there will eventually be a victor and a loser. Since the very beginning, Su Mei had been in an advantageous state. With every attack, she would suppress Dongfang Zexuan. As more and more exchanges of attacks occurred, she held absolute superiority over him.

This caused the people from the World Spiritist Alliance to smile very happily.

However, it also caused the people from the Dongfang Imperial Clan to frown with expressions of worry.

However, no one would’ve thought that at the moment when everyone felt that Dongfang Zexuan would undoubtedly be defeated, he unleashed a surprise attack.

“Swish~~~”

Suddenly, a silver light flashed. A dart shorter than an inch was shot forth from Dongfang Zexuan’s palm. Like a ray of light, it shot toward Su Mei.

Everything happened too quickly. Many of the people present did not even manage to catch what had happened. Even if Su Mei had managed to notice it and react, she would not have been able to dodge in time.

“Putt~~~”

Thus, following a muffled sound, blood sprayed all over the plaza. Following the sound, Su Mei collapsed to the ground.

The World Spiritist Alliance’s trump card Su Mei was actually defeated.

Chapter 1445 - What, are you afraid?
“Lil Mei!!!!”
 
Su Mei’s collapse frightened many people. The Left Reverend himself even leapt onto the platform and supported Su Mei who had collapsed to the ground.

Immediately afterward, he started to set up a spirit formation to heal Su Mei’s injuries. At this moment, he had a very grave expression on his face.

“Lord Reverend, is Miss Lil Mei alright?”

Following him, Miao Renlong, the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master and the other people also leapt onto the platform. With nervous expressions on their faces, they looked to Su Mei.

Although that dart was extremely small and had only managed to pierce into Su Mei’s left shoulder, and thus was not fatal, it had caused Su Mei to lose consciousness and fall to the ground.

This sort of situation had allowed everyone to realize that it was not an ordinary dart, but was instead a very powerful spirit formation.

Furthermore, the crowd had also noticed that ever since Dongfang Zexuan had ended up being suppressed by Su Mei in their match, he had tightly clenched one of his fists. No matter what sort of movement his body might make, no matter what sort of formation he had been setting up, he had never once opened that hand.

It was only when he had shot out that dart that his hand had opened.

This meant that Dongfang Zexuan had been planning this since the very beginning. He had been condensing this spirit formation the entire time so that he could unleash it during a crucial moment as a surprise attack to obtain victory.

After the Left Reverend carefully inspected Su Mei, he said in a relieved manner, “It’s fine, she has merely been paralyzed. She will wake up after a short period of rest.”

He knew that Dongfang Zexuan had been lenient. Else, with that surprise attack of his earlier, it was definitely possible for him to have killed Su Mei.
 
However, even though he knew that Dongfang Zexuan had been lenient, the Left Reverend was still looking at him with an ill-intentioned gaze. Even though Dongfang Zexuan had been lenient, he had, after all, injured Su Mei. The Left Reverend would remember this grudge in his heart.

However, it was clear that Dongfang Zexuan did not notice the grievance and hatred that had emerged in the Left Reverend. That was because he had a complacent smile of victory on his face.

“This young lady by the name of Su Mei, you thought that you had absolutely suppressed me. However, you do not know what a feint is. You do not know what truth mingled with falsehood is.”

“While a battle requires absolute strength, it also requires the ability to outwit one’s enemy. Strength is merely one portion, whereas stratagem is the other. Miss Su Mei, while you have strength…”
 
“…in this area… you’re quite lacking,” As Dongfang Zexuan spoke, he pointed his finger to his head. He was implying that Su Mei’s intelligence was lacking.

“You…”

The people of the World Spiritist Alliance were all enraged upon hearing this sort of insult from Dongfang Zexuan. They all wished to curse him out. After all, what this Dongfang Zexuan had done was truly too excessive.

However, as their words reached their mouths, they ended up swallowing them down their throats. When even the Left Reverend and the other grand characters did not say anything to refute Dongfang Zexuan, they naturally did not dare to say anything either.

Thus, at this very moment, the feeling of being choked with resentment, the feeling of losing their minds, surged into the chests of all the people from the World Spiritist Alliance. Their anger was practically driving them insane right now.
 
“What now? Is there anyone else from the World Spiritist Alliance capable of fighting against me? If there isn’t, I’ll be taking my leave now,” Dongfang Zexuan spoke with a loud voice. As he spoke those words, he cast a provocative glance at the crowd.

It was as if he was using his gaze to tell the people from the World Spiritist Alliance that there was nothing that they could do regardless of how displeased they might be feeling and that if they had the ability, then they could send forth a member of the younger generation capable of fighting against him.
 
Sullen. Extremely sullen. Although their dignity was being trampled upon, the people from the World Spiritist Alliance, from the Left Reverend and the other elders to the disciples like Lin Yezhou, were unable to do anything against Dongfang Zexuan’s insults. After all, it was the truth that they had been defeated.

Furthermore, they all knew very well that Su Mei was the strongest among their World Spiritist Alliance’s young generation. And now, with even her defeated, there was truly no one in the World Spiritist Alliance capable of fighting against Dongfang Zexuan.

“Haha, although this might be somewhat displeasing to hear, I must still say it. Regardless of how amazing the seniors of the World Spiritist Alliance might be, the World Spiritist Alliance’s younger generation is truly not up to much,” Seeing that there was no response from the World Spiritist Alliance’s crowd, Dongfang Zexuan actually burst into loud and arrogant laughter.

“Third Prince, it’s best you pay attention to your words,” The World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master was finally unable to endure it anymore. As the head of the World Spiritist Alliance, he was unable to continue to allow a member of the younger generation to continue to behave so atrociously.

“Lord Alliance Master, I did not have the intention to offend you. After all, I truly and deeply respect you seniors of the World Spiritist Alliance.”

“However, you must not force me to not speak the truth just because I deeply respect all of you. After all, it is the truth that your World Spiritist Alliance’s younger generation is incompetent,” Dongfang Zexuan actually publicly refuted the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master.
 
At this moment, everyone from the World Spiritist Alliance was shivering with rage. Even many of the elders had turned deep red with anger.

A slap to their faces. It was not only them, even the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master had received a slap to his face. As such, how could they possibly continue to endure?

However, regardless of how much they could not endure this, they were still forced to endure it. After all, that Dongfang Zexuan was no ordinary character. He was the Dongfang Imperial Clan’s Third Prince. If they were to do anything to him without cause or reason, it would only bring a calamity upon their World Spiritist Alliance.
 
After all, the Four Great Imperial Clans were famous for their tyranny. If they were to enter into a war against the Dongfang Imperial Clan, their World Spiritist Alliance would not be its match.

Thus, regardless of how vile Dongfang Zexuans’ words might be, regardless of how hard he slapped their faces with his words, they could only endure. Even if their teeth were to be all shattered by his slaps to their faces, they must still swallow those teeth of theirs.

“What arrogance your words contain. However, you should only say that after you’ve defeated me.”
 
Right at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. Following that voice, a figure wearing a black cloak soared explosively into the sky, did a perfect curve and landed firmly on the plaza.

“That is?” When they saw this person, everyone present was stunned. Not to mention the outsiders, even the people from the World Spiritist Alliance were stunned. Exactly who was this person? Why would he be disguising himself with a black cloak?

“World Spiritist Alliance’s disciple, Feng Chu.” 1

“Third Prince, please,” That black cloaked man who had concealed his appearance clasped his hands toward Dongfang Zexuan.

“What? Feng Chu? Who’s that? When did our World Spiritist Alliance have a disciple like him?” 2

“Damn it. Who is that fucking reckless idiot that jumped over there to make a disgrace out of himself. Did he think that our World Spiritist Alliance had not been shamed enough?”

None of the people from the World Spiritist Alliance knew who Feng Chu was. As they began to guess, many people felt that this Feng Chu might actually really be a disciple of their World Spiritist Alliance, and that he was a reckless fool with super low intelligence. He had jumped onto the plaza only to be beaten up, only to disgrace them and create more troubles.

Thus, at this moment, many of the elders from the World Spiritist Alliance were gnashing their teeth in anger. They all began to send voice transmissions to tell that Feng Chu to step down immediately or they would severely punish him.

However, regardless of whose voice transmission it might be, that Feng Chu ignored all of them. In fact, he even clasped his hands toward Dongfang Zexuan again. Then, with a provocative tone, he asked, “What, are you afraid?”
[Xima: We apologize for the terrible plot armor in this chapter, but that’s all on the author Bee.]


Chapter 1446 - Caught In A Predicament
“Scared? There is no such word in my dictionary.”

“I do not care who you are. However, I must tell you this. Since you dare to stand here today, I, Dongfang Zexuan, will not let you leave peacefully.”

Dongfang Zexuan was clearly enraged by Feng Chu’s provocation. As he spoke, his golden gown started to flutter, and his long, black hair started to dance in the air.

Following that, layer upon layer of royal level spirit power surged forth from his body unceasingly. Being controlled by him, this spirit power was like an enormous fierce tiger’s mouth. Snarling, this spirit power surged towards Feng Chu to tear him apart.

“Not good, that Dongfang Zexuan is planning to kill him,” At this moment, many of the people from the World Spiritist Alliance started to frown. They noticed what Dongfang Zexuan was planning to do.

They were all able to tell that Dongfang Zexuan’s attack was no small matter. Even if it didn’t take that kid’s life, it would definitely seriously injure him.
 
At this moment, the people on the plaza, the Left Reverend, Miao Renlong and the others, had made preparations to step in and save Feng Chu at any moment. They would not allow that Dongfang Zexuan to kill him.

Even though they did not know exactly where that disciple by the name of Feng Chu had come from, they would definitely not allow someone from the Dongfang Imperial Clan to kill their disciple in their own territory.

“Woosh, woosh, woosh~~~”
 
Right at the moment of imminent peril, the hands of that disciple by the name of Feng Chu started to rapidly change. Following that, a boundless royal level spirit power surged forth from his body. Under his control, the royal level spirit power formed a golden-bright and dazzling defensive barrier. Like an impregnable and air-tight fortress, it covered him within it.

“Bang~~~”
 
When that defensive barrier was completed, Dongfang Zexuan’s attack had also arrived. It landed directly onto that defensive barrier.

After the golden energy ripples dispersed to the surroundings like whirlwinds, countless deep cracks appeared on that defensive barrier.

“Heavens, how is that possible?”
 
Yet, even with the cracks, the people from the World Spiritist Alliance were still all stunned. After all, no matter what, that Feng Chu had blocked Dongfang Zexuans’ fatal attack. Furthermore, he had done it so perfectly.

One must know that even Lin Yezhou would not be able to block such an attack. However, this so-called Feng Chu was actually able to block it. As such, how could the people from the World Spiritist Alliance not be shocked?
 
A royal-cloak world spiritist as powerful as him was actually a disciple of their World Spiritist Alliance. Yet, they actually did not even know about him.

“Aoouu~~~”

Right at this moment when the people from the World Spiritist Alliance were astonished, that Feng Chu actually unleashed his counterattack. He set up a slaughtering formation and unleashed it towards Dongfang Zexuan.
 
That slaughtering formation was a golden whirlwind. Like a golden python, it swept across everything before its path. Its might was truly terrifying.

Facing such an attack, even Dongfang Zexuan did not dare to be careless. He immediately fell back and set up a spirit formation to counterattack.
 
In an instant, the two men started to create spirit formations one after another. Their battle was not only intense, it was also difficult for one to determine the victor.

This scene caused the people from the World Spiritist Alliance to be pleased beyond their expectations. Their bodies started to shake with excitement.

At this very moment, it was as if they had caught a glance of radiance in a dark tunnel and became extremely excited.

Even though they did not know who this Feng Chu was, they all believed that Feng Chu was a disciple of their World Spiritist Alliance. It was very possible that he was someone who had concealed his strength, who was extremely low-key and did not enjoy fame. However, during the moment of their World Spiritist Alliance’s crisis, this disciple was now bravely standing forth for the sake of preserving their World Spiritist Alliance’s honor.

With absolute strength and a disposition of being low-profile, this was truly the best combination, utter perfection.

To have such a perfect disciple actually appear in their World Spiritist Alliance caused all of them to be overjoyed with excitement.

“Feng Chu?”

“Grandpa Miao, could he be?” 1

Right at the moment when countless ignorant World Spiritist Alliance elders were believing this to be the truth, at the moment when they were believing that Feng Chu was a powerful yet low-key genius disciple, Sima Ying turned to Miao Renlong. That was because there was a hypothesis in her mind.

“Ying’er, we’re thinking about the same thing. That Feng Chu is very likely our Chu Feng,” Miao Renlong secretly replied to her.

“Wuu~~~” Right at this moment, a soft sound was heard. It turned out that Su Mei had woken up.

“Wha…what happened?” After waking up, Su Mei discovered that not only was she not in the battle, her opponent Dongfang Zexuan was currently fighting against a mysterious black-cloaked man. She was completely confused.

“Lil Mei, you received an attack from Dongfang Zexuan. However, I have already healed your wounds. You should be okay now,” The Left Reverend explained to her in a deeply concerned manner.

After hearing what the Left Reverend said, Su Mei finally recalled that she had indeed been defeated by Dongfang Zexuan. However, she was still confused. If she had been defeated, then who was the person fighting against Dongfang Zexuan right now?

Therefore, she asked, “In that case, who is that person fighting against Dongfang Zexuan?”

“Ah, this person, perhaps you know him,” After the Left Reverend said those words, he lowered his voice and said to Su Mei using a voice transmission, “He’s most likely your big brother Chu Feng.”

“What? Why would he…” Hearing those words, Su Mei was surprised. After all, Chu Feng was not a disciple of the World Spiritist Alliance. There was no reason for him to fight for the World Spiritist Alliance.

“Shh~~~” Right at this moment, the Left Reverend hushed Su Mei. He feared that Su Mei would reveal that Chu Feng was not a disciple of their World Spiritist Alliance. Thus, he hurriedly said to her via voice transmission, “Chu Feng is deliberately concealing his identity and pretending to be a disciple of our World Spiritist Alliance. He is doing that for your sake.”
 
“I…” Hearing those words caused Su Mei to feel both happy and worried. The reason why she was happy was because Chu Feng was standing up for her without regard for anything else. She was worried because Dongfang Zexuan was truly powerful and very cunning. She was uncertain as to whether Chu Feng would be able to win against him.

“All of you, step back. Let’s give them a place to fight fairly,” At this time, the Left Reverend spoke again. As he spoke, he led everyone to leave the plaza.
 
In response, the elders quickly followed him and returned to their viewing platforms.

“Aouu~~~”
 
Suddenly, an ear-piercing snarl sounded. Following that, a very powerful might surged forth from the center of the plaza.
 
It was Dongfang Zexuan. Dongfang Zexuan had unleashed an extremely powerful attack. He had actually set up thirty-three spirit formations simultaneously and activated them at the same time. These thirty-three spirit formations created thirty-three ferocious beasts with different shapes.

Under Dongfang Zexuan’s control, those thirty-three beasts charged to attack Chu Feng in a uniform formation.

Those ferocious beasts were extremely powerful. Chu Feng’s defensive formations were unable to stop them. As for his slaughtering formations, they were also defeated by those beasts.

It must be said that Chu Feng was caught in a predicament.

Chapter 1447 - Are You Satisfied?
The thirty-three ferocious beasts launched themselves forward to attack at Chu Feng in succession. It was extremely terrifying.

These thirty-three ferocious beasts bared fangs and brandished claws at Chu Feng as they snarled repeatedly. Even Chu Feng did not dare to confront them head-on.

With no other option, Chu Feng used a spirit technique that could increase his speed. Relying on this spirit technique, Chu Feng began to run away.

Thus, this scene appeared on the plaza. The thirty three ferocious beasts with sizes comparable to mountains began to use all sorts of methods to chase after a small, black-cloaked ant-like figure.

Even though Chu Feng’s speed was extremely fast after he used that spirit formation that increased his speed, he still appeared to be stuck in a dilemma as he was being pursued by the thirty-three ferocious beasts.

This scene caused all of the people from the World Spiritist Alliance to be on edge. They were truly nervous and were clenching their hands so hard that they became filled with sweat.

Chu Feng-no, to the people of the World Spiritist Alliance, he was Feng Chu instead of Chu Feng. Feng Chu was the final hope of the World Spiritist Alliance.

However, the current situation was not looking very optimistic at all. If Feng Chu was to be defeated, their World Spiritist Alliance would truly be defeated this time around.

However, to everyone’s surprise, even though Chu Feng was at a disadvantage, he was able to persist. He was able to persist even in this predicament. Furthermore, his persistence lasted six entire hours.

Six entire hours had passed. The sun that had originally been high up in the sky was already setting in the west. Even the sky… was about to turn dark.
 
“Truly unbelievable. Never would I have expected this Feng Chu to be able to persist for so long,” At this moment, the people that were worried about Chu Feng losing all displayed expressions of admiration on their faces.

A miracle. What Feng Chu was doing was simply a miracle. Even in such a disadvantaged state, he was able to persist for so long. If this wasn’t a miracle, then what would it be? At the very least, if it was other people, they would not be able to accomplish such a feat.

“You damned coward! Other than running, do you not know anything else?”

“Earlier you shouted that arrogantly. And here I thought you were extremely amazing. Turns out you’re only a coward who knows nothing other than running away,” Dongfang Zexuan was finally unable to contain himself anymore and lashed out against Chu Feng.

This Feng Chu had actually managed to be deadlocked against him for six entire hours. Furthermore, no matter how he controlled those thirty-three ferocious beasts, regardless of how he tried to pincer attack that Feng Chu, he was still unable to catch him. As such, how could the proud and conceited Dongfang Zexuan not be enraged? He was simply so enraged that he was about to explode.
 
“What? A coward you say? Haha…” Hearing Dongfang Zexuan’s curses, Chu Feng actually laughed with contempt and ridicule.
 
“What? Am I wrong to call you a coward? You know nothing more than running away like a turtle. You simply do not dare to fight me head-on. If you are not a coward, then what are you?” Dongfang Zexuan said.

“While it is true that I have been running away the entire time, I’ve run away for so long, yet have you managed to injure me in the slightest?” Chu Feng asked with a smile.
 
“This…” Once Chu Feng said those words, all the people present were startled. They carefully looked to Chu Feng and then carefully looked to Dongfang Zexuan. Then, their expressions were filled with shock.
 
Even though Chu Feng had been at a disadvantage ever since Dongfang Zexuan had unleashed his thirty-three ferocious beasts and was forced to flee all over the place for six hours straight, Chu Feng’s clothing was still completely intact. He had not received any injury from Dongfang Zexuan.

Those thirty-three enormous and ferocious beasts had unleashed all kinds of attacks at Chu Feng over the course of the six hours. Yet, they had been unable to harm him in the slightest.

As for Dongfang Zexuan, although he was holding the upper hand the entire time, his face was currently covered with sweat. This meant that he had exhausted quite a bit of strength to control those thirty-three ferocious beasts, those thirty-three spirit formations, for six entire hours.

If Dongfang Zexuan appeared to have held absolute superiority in this match earlier, then, after the six hours of attrition warfare, it had become hard to tell who among the two of them would be the victor.

“Enough of your bullshit. What use is there in saying all this? If you truly have the skills, then fight me head-on!” Dongfang Zexuan shouted in anger.
 
“Hah, you are, after all, the Dongfang Imperial Clan’s Third Prince. Coming here to our World Spiritist Alliance, you are a guest. I have held back my attacks the entire time because I was giving you face, giving myself a handicap for you.”

“However, I never would’ve expected that you would be this ignorant and unreasonable. I have decided to let you attack me this entire time out of kindness. Yet, not only do you not appreciate the kindness I was showing you, you instead started to insult me. Your moral quality is truly lacking. With how long your Dongfang Imperial Clan has been in existence, have your seniors never taught you how to conduct yourself?” When Chu Feng had spoken till this point, he shook his head and sighed. He gave off a sensation of feeling resentment for Dongfang Zexuan’s failure to meet his expectations.

“Bullshit! Is there a need for me to be given a handicap by you? Who do you think yourself to be? You are simply unqualified to be discussed alongside me!” Hearing what Chu Feng said, Dongfang Zexuan was so enraged that his face turned green.
 
In his heart, he felt that he had clearly forced Chu Feng to run away in fear. Yet, he actually had the nerve to say those words. How shameless could he be?

It was only because this was the World Spiritist Alliance. If it was somewhere else, he would not be wasting his time and would have already used martial power, unleashed his true power and swatted this little bastard to death with a palm strike.

“Very well, it is you who said that. Since that’s the case, there is no need for me to give you a handicap anymore.” To everyone’s surprise, Chu Feng suddenly stopped his footsteps. He had stopped running away.
 
At the instant he stopped his footsteps, he clasped his palms and abruptly opened them. Following that, a golden-bright and dazzling spirit formation appeared before him.

“Woosh, woosh, woosh~~~”

That spirit formation was like a weapons warehouse. Countless golden-bright and dazzling weapons were shot out explosively from within that spirit formation.

All of the weapons were formed with spirit power. However, they contained extremely terrifying might. After they were shot out from the spirit formation, they swept towards the thirty-three ferocious beasts.

“Clank, clank, clank, clank, clank~~~~~”

In an instant, the rumbling noises of metals colliding sounded nonstop like a string of firecrackers. It was even more ear-piercing than thunder.

Following the rumbling noises, the thirty-three enormous and ferocious beasts that were filled with killing intent were all pierced through by wave upon wave of weapons. They collapsed, shattered, turned back into spirit power and dispersed into the air.
 
After defeating the thirty-three enormous ferocious beasts, the ten thousand plus weapons stood uniformly around Chu Feng like bodyguards.

“Heavens, this…”
 
Astonishment. Incomparable astonishment. When they saw this scene, everyone present held their breaths in astonishment. The vast plaza had become absolutely silent.
 
All the crowd had been truly stunned. Those thirty-three terrifying, enormous and ferocious beasts were actually all destroyed in an instant.

When this Feng Chu possessed this sort of strength, why had he been concealing it the entire time? Could it truly be as he had said? Could he really have deliberately been holding back himself for Dongfang Zexuan?

The grand Dongfang Imperial Clan’s Third Prince, an exceptional genius, had actually been given a handicap?

No, that was not the important aspect. The crucial matter was that the Dongfang Imperial Clan’s Third Prince had used thirty-three enormous and ferocious beasts to chase after Feng Chu for six entire hours. Yet, he had been unable to injure Feng Chu in the slightest.

As for Feng Chu, he had instantly destroyed all thirty-three of the enormous and ferocious beasts that the Dongfang Imperial Clan’s Third Prince had created.

The gap. Regardless of whether the crowd was willing to admit it or not, this was truly the gap between the two of them.

“Cough cough…”

Right at the moment when everyone was filled with astonishment, they were woken back up by two light coughs.
 
It was Chu Feng that had coughed. At this moment, he was still standing at where he had previously stood. His hands were behind his back as he looked to Dongfang Zexuan, “How was it? Dongfang Imperial Clan’s Third Price, are you satisfied with the result of me facing you head-on?”

Chapter 1448 - Taking The Initiative To Attack
“How was it? Dongfang Imperial Clan’s Third Prince, are you satisfied with the result of me facing you head-on?” Before everyone, Chu Feng said those words in a very casual manner.

Provocation. It was a complete provocation. Ridicule. Naked ridicule.

“Bastard!” Seeing that their Third Prince was being ridiculed by someone, the people from the Dongfang Imperial Clan were all angered.
 
However, other than feeling angry, there was nothing that they could do. After all, this was a match between their Third Prince and Chu Feng. It was not something that they could interfere in.
 
If they were to interfere, it would likely be them who would end up facing a calamity. After all, this was the World Spiritist Alliance’s territory.

It would be one thing if it was only the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master and those elders from the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly. However, a grand character, a Martial Emperor like the Left Reverend, was present. As such, how could they dare to behave atrociously?

“Haha, hahaha, hahahaha…”

To everyone surprise, after being ridiculed by Chu Feng, Dongfang Zexuan actually burst into loud laughter. Furthermore, his laughter was extremely strange.

“What’s going on? Why is he laughing after being insulted in such a manner?”

“Based on his attitude earlier, he does not appear to be a person that would be laughing at such a time.”

Dongfang Zexuan’s laughter caused the people from the World Spiritist Alliance to frown and feel unease. That was because they were able to sense that something about his laughter was fishy.

“Interesting, truly interesting. I must admit, your appearance has made this trip of mine worthwhile.”

“Since that’s the case, I shall get serious too.” After he spoke those words, Dongfang Zexuan’s hands started to rapidly change. At the same time, his hands were changing, layer upon layer of spirit power power began to emit from his body unceasingly.

While it was the same spirit power, it was completely different from before. This time, after his spirit power left his body, it started to contract before surging forth again.

When the last wave of spirit power finished its contracting and surging forth, the spirit power turned into a blazing flame.

Like armor, Dongfang Zexuan’s body was covered with flames. Furthermore, as he clenched his fists, two dazzling fiery blades appeared in his hands.

While those two blades appeared to be solid, they were surging with flames and also emitted a might no weaker than Royal Armaments. However, in actuality, those two blades had been formed by two spirit formations.

“So powerful, he was actually able to increase his battle power through spirit formations. He is simply using spirit formation techniques like martial skills.”

“It would seem that he does not plan to fight with Feng Chu at long range with spirit formations, but is instead planning to fight Feng Chu at close range with his own body.”

“Damn it, a close range fight is different from long range fights. It places extreme requirements on own’s judgement and reactions. Even an error in judgement as thin as a piece of hair would be enough to determine the outcome of a fight.”
 
“Furthermore, this Dongfang Zexuan has increased his battle power greatly by the method he has used. If he was to approach Feng Chu, Feng Chu would face a crisis.”

The crowd from the World Spiritist Alliance started to panic. They all knew that a long-range battle was determined by the strength of one’s techniques, whereas a close-range battle was a battle determined by one’s abilities, reaction speed, judgment and accuracy, as well as experience.

This Dongfang Zexuan was also a super genius. The amount of Half Martial Emperors that he had defeated was countless. He could be said to possess extremely rich battle experience.
 
If Feng Chu were to fight him at a close range, then it would truly be very hopeless for him. Likely, he would receive a crushing defeat.

“Don’t worry, although this Feng Chu is low-profile, to be able to reach his current level of proficiency in world spirit techniques, he is most definitely no fool. He definitely knows that he must maintain his distance when fighting Dongfang Zexuan and take advantage of his powerful spirit formations to attack Dongfang Zexuan from a distance. He must definitely know that he cannot fight him at close range.”

However, there were also people who felt that Feng Chu was a genius, and thus should know what he had to do to handle Dongfang Zexuan. As for this method, it was to continue to maintain distance as he fought him.
 
“Heh…”
 
However, to everyone’s surprise, seeing that Dongfang Zexuan was setting up formations to increase his own body’s power, not only did Chu Feng not attack to stop him, he even dissolved the weaponry formation as well as the weapons that surrounded him.

After they had dissolved, he slowly lifted his hands. Then, his hands started to change nonstop as he formed hand seals with lightning speed.
 
In this sort of situation, a boundless amount of royal level spirit power surged forth from Chu Feng. Then, like a whirlwind, it covered his body.

Chu Feng had also formed a suit of armor with a spirit formation. Like Dongfang Zexuan’s armor, his was also like blazing flames. However, his armor was even more magnificent than the one Dongfang Zexuan had formed.
 
Not only were the patterns extremely distinct, there was also a pair of bat-like wings of flame on the back of the armor. The wings of flame caused Chu Feng’s entire armor to appear even stranger, yet also more domineering.
 
After Chu Feng’s armor was formed, Chu Feng clenched his right fist. Then, as light flickered, a long sword covered with flames appeared in his hand.

This sword had a width of less than half an inch. However, its length was over ten meters. At a glance, it did not appear like a sword. Rather, it appeared more like a flame spear.

Without mentioning its valiant appearance, the sword was also emitting an exceptionally terrifying aura not at all inferior to the two blades in Dongfang Zexuan’s hands. Like them, Chu Feng’s sword was also a spirit formation comparable to Royal Armaments.
 
“Are you kidding? This Feng Chu has actually also grasped such a spirit formation?”

“Increasing his battle power. Could it be that he plans to fight Dongfang Zexuan at close range?”

Even though Chu Feng’s spirit techniques were not at all inferior to Dongfang Zexuan’s, but rather superior in all aspects, the people of the World Spiritist Alliance were not at all delighted upon thinking that Chu Feng was going to fight Dongfang Zexuan at close range.
 
In fact, they even started to sweat cold bullets out of nervousness.
 
It was not that they were looking down on Chu Feng. Rather, it was that Dongfang Zexuan was truly too powerful. They did not feel that Chu Feng would gain any advantages by fighting Dongfang Zexuan at a close range.

On the contrary, they felt that Chu Feng was trying to attempt the impossible, overestimating himself and seeking a path that led to his own destruction.
 
“Yoh, are you planning to fight me at close range?” At this moment, Dongfang Zexuan’s spirit formation was completed. When he saw that Chu Feng was also wearing an armor of flames and holding a flame sword in his hand, he was also startled. However, he soon regained his composure and displayed a smile of contempt on his face.

“I merely want to let you know that regardless of whether it might be long range or close range, as long as it’s world spirit techniques, I will defeat you regardless,” Chu Feng said with a smile.

“What boastful words. Do you truly think that you can contend against me?” Dongfang Zexuan shouted angrily. As he spoke, he tightly grasped the two flame blades in his hands and prepared to unleash an attack against Chu Feng.

“Woosh~~~”

However, at the moment right after his words left his mouth, a fiery ray of light flashed past. Upon closer inspection, the crowd present was all stunned.

That fiery ray of light was Chu Feng. Not only did Chu Feng arrive before Dongfang Zexuan in an instant, the flame sword in his hand hacked down at Dongfang Zexuan with a very dense killing intent.

Chu Feng had actually taken the initiative to attack first. Furthermore, his attack was extremely quick and violent!!!

Chapter 1449 - Golden Light Sphere
“Humph.”

Although Dongfang Zexuan was surprised to see that Chu Feng had charged at him, he was not afraid. Instead, he coldly snorted. The way he saw it, Chu Feng’s decision of attacking him first was simply akin to striking a stone with an egg.

“Clank~~~~”
 
Dongfang Zexuan raised the blade in his left hand and horizontally blocked the top of his head. Chu Feng’s sword hacked down explosively. As the two weapons collided, it unleashed a magnificent spark.

Dongfang Zexuan had managed to successfully block Chu Feng’s sword.

However, it was clear that he was not satisfied with only this. At the same time he blocked Chu Feng’s sword, Dongfang Zexuan’s foot moved. The blade in his right hand was thrust toward Chu Feng’s heart like a dragon surging out of the sea.

His speed was extremely fast and nimble. His attack was very firm and decisive. This caused the eyes of everyone present to shine with shock. In merely an instant, they had experienced with their eyes the absolute strength of the Dongfang Imperial Clan’s Third Prince.

This was the Dongfang Imperial Clan’s Third Prince, one of the top geniuses in the entire Holy Land of Martialism.

“Heh.”

However, facing Dongfang Zexuang’s fiery attack, Chu Feng only uttered a light laugh. Without dodging the attack, he shook the sword in his hand lightly. Then, with a ‘bang,’ the flames that covered the sword left the sword and rushed to attack Dongfang Zexuan like a wave of fire.

“Damn it.”

Dongfang Zexuan was overwhelmed with shock. He did not expect that the spirit formation flame sword in Chu Feng’s hand was not only capable of increasing his battle power, it was also capable of turning the flames that covered the sword into a long range attack.
 
This sort of situation caused him to have no choice but to give up on attacking Chu Feng. He retrieved the blade that he was trying to thrust into Chu Feng’s heart and stepped to the side to dodge the wave of flames.

However, the wave of flames continued to chase Dongfang Zexuan after he dodged, as it was still being controlled by Chu Feng, .

“Woosh~~~”

Seeing that he was unable to dodge the flame, Dongfang Zexuan began to wave one of the Blades in his hand around, turning it into a flame shield to block the incoming wave of flames.
 
“It’s not over yet.”

Yet, at the same time that the wave of flames was blocked, a chilly sensation arrived at Dongfang Zexuan’s back.

It was Chu Feng; Chu Feng had followed the wave of flames. He was pressing hard on Dongfang Zexuan.

“Damn it.”

At this moment, Dongfang Zexuan felt as if there was a fierce wolf before him and a ferocious tiger behind him. He was stuck in a dilemma with no way out.

However, Dongfang Zexuan was no ordinary character either. During this moment of crisis, he was able to make his decision.

Since he was being attacked from both the front and the back, he decided to just face Chu Feng head on.

“Woosh, woosh, woosh~~~”

After making his decision, Dongfang Zexuan started to attack. He began to brandish the two blades in his hands. Like two fire dragons, one blocked the wave of flames before him and the other blocked Chu Feng behind him. He had started to fight Chu Feng head on.

“Not bad. This Dongfang Zexuan’s battle experience is the strongest amongst all of the people I have met from the younger generation.”

“Fortunately, I am only competing against him with world spirit techniques. If we were to compete in battle power, then, with his cultivation, I would definitely be no match for him. I would only be able to fight against him if I were of the same cultivation as him.”

“However, to dare humiliate my Lil Mei, I do not care who you are, I will still defeat you.”

Chu Feng had also realized how powerful Dongfang Zexuan was. He knew that he was an opponent who could not be underestimated. Indeed, he was a super genius, a person many times more powerful than Qin Lingyun and Lin Yezhou.

However, Chu Feng was not discouraged by that. Receiving the benefit of the Nine Spirits Divine Diagram, Chu Feng’s world spirit techniques had become extremely powerful. Among those of his same level, he was practically unequalled. Thus, Chu Feng was naturally not afraid of Dongfang Zexuan.

Furthermore, through his journey in the Nine Provinces Continent to the Eastern Sea Region and finally the Holy Land of Martialism, Chu Feng had experienced a lot of battles and encountered a great amount of powerful opponents.

In terms of battle techniques, Chu Feng was not at all weaker than Dongfang Zexuan. On top of that, his current world spirit techniques were more powerful than Dongfang Zexuan’s. Thus, since the very moment the two of them started fighting, it was destined that Chu Feng would possess absolute superiority.
 
“Inconceivable! This Feng Chu has actually grasped such powerful spirit formations? Where exactly did he learn those spirit formations? I have simply never seen or heard of such formations before. They are absolutely not our World Spiritist Alliance’s spirit formations.”

“That’s right. The fact that his flame armor and flame sword were able to increase his battle power is already very extraordinary. However, the flame on the sword was actually able to transform itself to attack at a long range and the wings on the armor are able to increase his speed. This is truly too astonishing!”

The people from the World Spiritist Alliance were all stunned with expressions of astonishment all over their faces.

The flames on Dongfang Zexuan’s dual blades formation and armor formation were merely for ornamental purposes. Yet, the ones on Feng Chu’s armor and sword were not. They actually possessed actual usage.

Spirit formations like those were truly too powerful. Not to mention grasping those spirit formations, the people from the World Spiritist Alliance had simply never seen them before.

“Never would I have imagined that such an extraordinary disciple was hidden within our World Spiritist Alliance. Not mentioning the astonishing spirit formations that he has grasped, his close range battle techniques are also extremely powerful and not at all weaker than Dongfang Zexuan’s.”

“Exactly who is this child? Exactly what is his background? Why haven’t I ever heard of him before?”

“To have such an extraordinarily powerful disciple appear in our World Spiritist Alliance all of a sudden, I wonder if this is something good or bad.”

At this moment, not to mention the ordinary elders and disciples of the World Spiritist Alliance, even the World Spiritist Alliance’s Alliance Master and the World Spiritist Sacred Assembly’s elders were stunned.
 
At the moment when the people from the World Spiritist Alliance were feeling delighted, the Dongfang Imperial Clan was naturally feeling depressed. No matter what, they had never imagined that the World Spiritist Alliance would possess such a powerful genius who was actually able to suppress their Third Prince in terms of world spirit techniques.

Although the people from the Dongfang Imperial Clan were depressed, they were not very worried. It was as if they had absolute confidence in their Third Prince.

In fact, compared to the Dongfang Imperial Clan, the people from the Jadewater Temple, Firerain Hall and the Eight Desolate Mountain Ranges were looking even more miserable.

It was one thing for there to be a Su Mei. Yet, at this moment, another extremely powerful genius had appeared from the World Spiritist Alliance. Being also part of the Nine Powers, this was not at all good news to them.

After all, the strength of the disciples of the Nine Powers would determine their standing within the Nine Powers.

“Senior Dongfang, the Third Prince, he couldn’t possibly lose to this World Spiritist Alliance’s boy, right?” Filled with worry, one of the Jadewater Temple’s elders cautiously asked an elder from the Dongfang Imperial Clan.
 
“Humph, my clan’s Third Prince, how could he possibly lose to someone like that?” Said that Dongfang Imperial Clan’s elder with a cold snort in a very displeasing manner.

“Yes yes yes, how could the Third Prince lose to someone like that? I am overthinking things,” Seeing that that elder was displeased, the Jadewater Temple’s elder immediately started to smile apologetically.

Although both he and that Dongfang Imperial Clan’s elder were peak Half Martial Emperors, he was extremely respectful and reverent towards that Dongfang Imperial Clan’s elder. It was as if he were that elder’s servant.

In fact, it was not only the Jadewater Temple’s elders. The elders of the Eight Desolate Mountain Ranges and the Firerain Palace also did not dare to act disrespectfully towards the Dongfang Imperial Clan’s elder.

“Boom~~~”

Suddenly, a loud explosion was heard. Following that was a burst of violent energy ripples. As for the source of all that, it was the battle between Chu Feng and Dongfang Zexuan.

To be exact, it was Dongfang Zexuan that had caused it. At this moment, Dongfang Zexuan was covered by a golden sphere of light. Flickering with golden light, that sphere appeared even more dazzling in the darkened sky.

Not only was this golden light sphere very dazzling, it was also emitting layer upon layer of energy ripples nonstop.

The might of the energy ripples could not be underestimated. As they swept through the sky, even Chu Feng was forced to retreat several thousand meters away from it.

As for many of the disciples present with relatively low levels of cultivation, they were swept rolling and crawling by the energy ripples. Some among them were even wounded by them and started to vomit blood.
 
If it wasn’t for the elders of the World Spiritist Alliance promptly setting up defensive spirit formations, many of the World Spiritist Alliance’s disciples would have ended up dead or injured.

Chapter 1450 - Returning Everything
At this moment, the energy ripples dissipated, and the appearance of that golden light sphere had also become more distinct.

The golden light sphere was only six meters in diameter. However, it was completely covered with runes and symbols. Like shining chains, those runes and symbols covered the golden light sphere completely, making it appear indestructible.

“Crack~~~”

Suddenly, a crisp echo sounded. That golden light sphere actually started to split. Countless cracks began to extend and grow larger in size. Soon, the entire golden light sphere shattered into many small pieces.

“Heavens, this…”

When that golden light sphere shattered, the eyes of the crowd started to shine. Even Chu Feng started to frown as a trace of unease appeared in his gaze.

After that light sphere shattered, it was naturally Dongfang Zexuan who appeared from within it. However, an enormous change had happened to the current Dongfang Zexuan. His body was no longer covered in a spirit formation armor. Instead, his flesh had turned golden in color.

At this moment, his body appeared to have been forged from gold. Not only was it glistening with golden light, it was also emitting a very powerful aura that was many times more powerful than before.

Not only that, even the two flame blades in his hand had turned into two more powerful golden blades.

“Third Prince has finally used the Taboo Formation Technique?”

“To be able to force Third Prince to use this, that boy from the World Spiritist Alliance can be said to have some skills.”

“However, since Third Prince has used this move, it is determined that this match will end soon.”

At this moment, compared to the nervousness the people from the World Spiritist Alliance were feeling, the elders from the Dongfang Imperial Clan all displayed the same sort of smile on their faces. Those were smiles of confidence, smiles stemming from the joy of victory.

“Bang~~~~”

Suddenly, Dongfang Zexuan started to move. He took a step forward, and the world started to tremble. A berserk yet invisible aura started to wreak havoc through this region of space, covering the entire plaza.

“Woosh~~~”

After this enormously powerful aura was released, Dongfang Zexuan turned into a golden ray of light and arrived before Chu Feng in a flash. The two golden blades in his hands turned into two golden crescent rays as they sliced towards Chu Feng with a dangerous sense of fatality, like the grim reaper’s sickle.

“Bang~~~”

In response, Chu Feng hurriedly brandished the flame sword in his hand and used it to block the incoming attack. However, to his surprise, there wasn’t any sound of metal colliding with metal when his sword collided with the blades. Instead, an ear-deafening explosion was heard.

Following that explosion, a very powerful stream of energy ripples that took the form of a visible gaseous flame swept forth.

However, those gaseous flames were only sweeping toward Chu Feng. Dongfang Zexuan was not affected in the slightest.

Those gaseous flames were too powerful. Even though Chu Feng was not weak, he was forced to retreat from those gaseous flames.

“Damn it, these gaseous flames also have the ability to chase after me.”

At this moment, Chu Feng gasped in surprise. At the moment he was struck by the gaseous flames, he felt that his limbs had become somewhat numb, and that his movement was being restricted.

However, even with this being the case, Chu Feng did not panic. His footsteps changed, and the flame wings on his back began to flap violently. Chu Feng began to fly backwards explosively. He had to maintain his distance against Dongfang Zexuan.

“Trying to flee? That depends on whether or not you have the chance to do so,” Seeing that Chu Feng was retreating, Dongfang Zexuan started to insult him as he chased after Chu Feng. He was not going to let the optimal opportunity to defeat Chu Feng slip by him.

“Flee? You’re greatly mistaken, I am merely changing the method with which I fight,” As Chu Feng started to explosively retreat, he clenched the fire sword tightly with his right hand. As he waved the sword, many fire dragons began to be shot forth by the sword. Their target was Dongfang Zexuan.

However, Dongfang Zexuan’s current battle power had increased enormously. Not only had his attacks become quicker and stronger, even his movements had become much more nimble.

Chu Feng’s attacks were simply unable to injure him in the slightest. Not only did they not manage to injure him, he also completely suppressed them.

In an instant, a complete reversal had happened between the two of them. Chu Feng, who was originally in dominance was, in an instant, forced to an absolutely disadvantaged state.

Furthermore, at this moment, Dongfang Zexuan’s attacks were exceptionally fierce. He was vicious, merciless and showed no quarter.

The reason why he was acting this way was because he was furious. Not only had Chu Feng insulted him, he had actually even been suppressed by him in front of all these people. This caused Dongfang Zexuan to feel extremely displeased and made him determined to teach Chu Feng a lesson.

“Senior Left Reverend,” Seeing that the situation was bad, Su Mei turned her pleading gaze to the Left Reverend. She did not wish for anything to happen to her big brother Chu Feng because of her.

“Rest assured, with me here, that Dongfang Zexuan will not be able to harm Chu Feng,” The Left Reverend understood Su Mei’s intention and replied to her with a reassuring gaze.

Seeing that the Left Reverend had made the decision to protect Chu Feng, Su Mei finally managed to feel a bit of relief. However, she had only managed to relieve her suspended heart by half. As long as this match was not finished, she would not be completely relieved.

“What’s wrong? What happened to your arrogance from before?”

“Come! Come fight me head on again. Have you become afraid and only know how to run away now?”

“Are the disciples of the World Spiritist Alliance only cowards like you?”

As Dongfang Zexuan suppressed Chu Feng, he began to lash out at him with insults. Only by doing this was he able to alleviate the feeling of anger in his heart. Only by doing this was he able to display his strength.

“Did you see? That’s the strength of that boy. It’s not that he’s weak, it’s just that his opponent is too powerful. Before our Third Prince, regardless of who it might be, as long as they are his opponents, there will only be one end to them — defeat.” With the situation reversed, a Dongfang Imperial Clan elder began to boast complacently.

“Yes, yes, yes. Third Prince’s strength is obvious to all. There is simply no one among the younger generation capable of contending against him,” A Jadewater Temple elder spoke with an expression of respect.

“No, it’s not that there’s no one, it’s just that there aren’t any in the World Spiritist Alliance,” that Dongfang Imperial Clan’s elder corrected him.

He knew that although the Third Prince was very powerful, he was not the strongest genius in the Dongfang Imperial Clan. Furthermore, in the Ximen, Nangong and Beitang Imperial Clans, there were also some geniuses not inferior to their Third Prince.
 
With the Four Great Imperial Clans already having people on par with their Third Prince, then the Three Palaces that stood at the apex of the Holy Land of Martialism would naturally have even more powerful geniuses.
 
However, even if their Third Prince wasn’t the strongest genius in the Holy Land of Martialism, they were confident that there was no one in the World Spiritist Alliance who could contend against their Third Prince.
 
“Do you dare to stop fleeing and fight me head on? You damned coward!”

Dongfang Zexuan snarled in anger. Even though he was holding absolute superiority over Chu Feng, he was unable to injure Chu Feng in the slightest. This caused him to feel extremely displeased and extremely impatient to hack his blade into Chu Feng’s body.

“Heh… it’s time to end this.”

After Dongfang Zexuan spoke those insults, Chu Feng said those words. After those words left Chu Feng’s mouth, he suddenly opened his left hand.

“Woosh~~~”

At the instant when Chu Feng’s left hand was opened, a golden ray shot forth explosively toward Dongfang Zexuan like a bolt of lightning.

“Putt~~~”

That golden ray was too quick. In a flash, it pierced through Dongfang Zexuan’s body.

“Wuuu.”

After his body was pierced through by the golden ray, Dongfang Zexuan stood where he was in a petrified manner. Only after a very long time did he manage to react and turn his gaze downward. He discovered that his left shoulder was drenched with blood. There was a bloody hole there.

“Third Prince!”
 
Seeing this scene, the crowd from the Dongfang Imperial Clan were all alarmed. One by one, they leaped to Dongfang Zexuan.

“Woosh, woosh, woosh~~~”
 
In response, the Left Reverend and the others also leaped forth. Like demons, they stood behind Chu Feng.

They were afraid that the people from the Dongfang Imperial Clan would do something to Chu Feng. Thus, they had arrived to protect him. After all, Chu Feng had injured Dongfang Zexuan, their Dongfang Imperial Clan’s His Highness the Third Prince.
 
“Heavens, Feng Chu, he, he, he actually managed to defeat Dongfang Zexuan.”

At this moment, the rest of the surrounding crowd finally discovered that Dongfang Zexuan’s left shoulder was wounded, whereas Chu Feng was completely unharmed.

This match was over. However, this outcome came as a shock to all of them. The victor was actually the World Spiritist Alliance’s disciple, Feng Chu.
 
“Impossible, this is impossible! How could I be defeated by you?!” Suddenly, Dongfang Zexuan snarled in an unaccepting manner.

“Heh…” Chu Feng laughed lightly at Dongfang Zexuan’s snarl. Then, he turned to Dongfang Zexuan and said, “This Third Price of the Dongfang Imperial Clan, you thought that you had absolutely suppressed me. However, you do not know what a feint is. You do not know what truth mingled with falsehood is.”

“While a battle requires absolute strength, it also requires the ability to outwit one’s enemy. Strength is merely one portion, whereas stratagem is the other. Third Prince, while you have strength…”

“…in this area… you’re quite lacking,” As Chu Feng spoke, he pointed his finger to his head.

“You…”

Once Chu Feng said those words, the complexion of the crowd from the Dongfang Imperial Clan all turned pale and their lips turned greenish black with rage.

That was because what Chu Feng had said were the same words Dongfang Zexuan had spoken to insult Su Mei. Yet, at this moment, Chu Feng had, word for word, without changing anything, returned those insulting words to Dongfang Zexuan.

Chapter 1450 - Returning Everything
At this moment, the energy ripples dissipated, and the appearance of that golden light sphere had also become more distinct.

The golden light sphere was only six meters in diameter. However, it was completely covered with runes and symbols. Like shining chains, those runes and symbols covered the golden light sphere completely, making it appear indestructible.

“Crack~~~”

Suddenly, a crisp echo sounded. That golden light sphere actually started to split. Countless cracks began to extend and grow larger in size. Soon, the entire golden light sphere shattered into many small pieces.

“Heavens, this…”

When that golden light sphere shattered, the eyes of the crowd started to shine. Even Chu Feng started to frown as a trace of unease appeared in his gaze.

After that light sphere shattered, it was naturally Dongfang Zexuan who appeared from within it. However, an enormous change had happened to the current Dongfang Zexuan. His body was no longer covered in a spirit formation armor. Instead, his flesh had turned golden in color.

At this moment, his body appeared to have been forged from gold. Not only was it glistening with golden light, it was also emitting a very powerful aura that was many times more powerful than before.

Not only that, even the two flame blades in his hand had turned into two more powerful golden blades.

“Third Prince has finally used the Taboo Formation Technique?”

“To be able to force Third Prince to use this, that boy from the World Spiritist Alliance can be said to have some skills.”

“However, since Third Prince has used this move, it is determined that this match will end soon.”

At this moment, compared to the nervousness the people from the World Spiritist Alliance were feeling, the elders from the Dongfang Imperial Clan all displayed the same sort of smile on their faces. Those were smiles of confidence, smiles stemming from the joy of victory.

“Bang~~~~”

Suddenly, Dongfang Zexuan started to move. He took a step forward, and the world started to tremble. A berserk yet invisible aura started to wreak havoc through this region of space, covering the entire plaza.

“Woosh~~~”

After this enormously powerful aura was released, Dongfang Zexuan turned into a golden ray of light and arrived before Chu Feng in a flash. The two golden blades in his hands turned into two golden crescent rays as they sliced towards Chu Feng with a dangerous sense of fatality, like the grim reaper’s sickle.

“Bang~~~”

In response, Chu Feng hurriedly brandished the flame sword in his hand and used it to block the incoming attack. However, to his surprise, there wasn’t any sound of metal colliding with metal when his sword collided with the blades. Instead, an ear-deafening explosion was heard.

Following that explosion, a very powerful stream of energy ripples that took the form of a visible gaseous flame swept forth.

However, those gaseous flames were only sweeping toward Chu Feng. Dongfang Zexuan was not affected in the slightest.

Those gaseous flames were too powerful. Even though Chu Feng was not weak, he was forced to retreat from those gaseous flames.

“Damn it, these gaseous flames also have the ability to chase after me.”

At this moment, Chu Feng gasped in surprise. At the moment he was struck by the gaseous flames, he felt that his limbs had become somewhat numb, and that his movement was being restricted.

However, even with this being the case, Chu Feng did not panic. His footsteps changed, and the flame wings on his back began to flap violently. Chu Feng began to fly backwards explosively. He had to maintain his distance against Dongfang Zexuan.

“Trying to flee? That depends on whether or not you have the chance to do so,” Seeing that Chu Feng was retreating, Dongfang Zexuan started to insult him as he chased after Chu Feng. He was not going to let the optimal opportunity to defeat Chu Feng slip by him.

“Flee? You’re greatly mistaken, I am merely changing the method with which I fight,” As Chu Feng started to explosively retreat, he clenched the fire sword tightly with his right hand. As he waved the sword, many fire dragons began to be shot forth by the sword. Their target was Dongfang Zexuan.

However, Dongfang Zexuan’s current battle power had increased enormously. Not only had his attacks become quicker and stronger, even his movements had become much more nimble.

Chu Feng’s attacks were simply unable to injure him in the slightest. Not only did they not manage to injure him, he also completely suppressed them.

In an instant, a complete reversal had happened between the two of them. Chu Feng, who was originally in dominance was, in an instant, forced to an absolutely disadvantaged state.

Furthermore, at this moment, Dongfang Zexuan’s attacks were exceptionally fierce. He was vicious, merciless and showed no quarter.

The reason why he was acting this way was because he was furious. Not only had Chu Feng insulted him, he had actually even been suppressed by him in front of all these people. This caused Dongfang Zexuan to feel extremely displeased and made him determined to teach Chu Feng a lesson.

“Senior Left Reverend,” Seeing that the situation was bad, Su Mei turned her pleading gaze to the Left Reverend. She did not wish for anything to happen to her big brother Chu Feng because of her.

“Rest assured, with me here, that Dongfang Zexuan will not be able to harm Chu Feng,” The Left Reverend understood Su Mei’s intention and replied to her with a reassuring gaze.

Seeing that the Left Reverend had made the decision to protect Chu Feng, Su Mei finally managed to feel a bit of relief. However, she had only managed to relieve her suspended heart by half. As long as this match was not finished, she would not be completely relieved.

“What’s wrong? What happened to your arrogance from before?”

“Come! Come fight me head on again. Have you become afraid and only know how to run away now?”

“Are the disciples of the World Spiritist Alliance only cowards like you?”

As Dongfang Zexuan suppressed Chu Feng, he began to lash out at him with insults. Only by doing this was he able to alleviate the feeling of anger in his heart. Only by doing this was he able to display his strength.

“Did you see? That’s the strength of that boy. It’s not that he’s weak, it’s just that his opponent is too powerful. Before our Third Prince, regardless of who it might be, as long as they are his opponents, there will only be one end to them — defeat.” With the situation reversed, a Dongfang Imperial Clan elder began to boast complacently.

“Yes, yes, yes. Third Prince’s strength is obvious to all. There is simply no one among the younger generation capable of contending against him,” A Jadewater Temple elder spoke with an expression of respect.

“No, it’s not that there’s no one, it’s just that there aren’t any in the World Spiritist Alliance,” that Dongfang Imperial Clan’s elder corrected him.

He knew that although the Third Prince was very powerful, he was not the strongest genius in the Dongfang Imperial Clan. Furthermore, in the Ximen, Nangong and Beitang Imperial Clans, there were also some geniuses not inferior to their Third Prince.
 
With the Four Great Imperial Clans already having people on par with their Third Prince, then the Three Palaces that stood at the apex of the Holy Land of Martialism would naturally have even more powerful geniuses.
 
However, even if their Third Prince wasn’t the strongest genius in the Holy Land of Martialism, they were confident that there was no one in the World Spiritist Alliance who could contend against their Third Prince.
 
“Do you dare to stop fleeing and fight me head on? You damned coward!”

Dongfang Zexuan snarled in anger. Even though he was holding absolute superiority over Chu Feng, he was unable to injure Chu Feng in the slightest. This caused him to feel extremely displeased and extremely impatient to hack his blade into Chu Feng’s body.

“Heh… it’s time to end this.”

After Dongfang Zexuan spoke those insults, Chu Feng said those words. After those words left Chu Feng’s mouth, he suddenly opened his left hand.

“Woosh~~~”

At the instant when Chu Feng’s left hand was opened, a golden ray shot forth explosively toward Dongfang Zexuan like a bolt of lightning.

“Putt~~~”

That golden ray was too quick. In a flash, it pierced through Dongfang Zexuan’s body.

“Wuuu.”

After his body was pierced through by the golden ray, Dongfang Zexuan stood where he was in a petrified manner. Only after a very long time did he manage to react and turn his gaze downward. He discovered that his left shoulder was drenched with blood. There was a bloody hole there.

“Third Prince!”
 
Seeing this scene, the crowd from the Dongfang Imperial Clan were all alarmed. One by one, they leaped to Dongfang Zexuan.

“Woosh, woosh, woosh~~~”
 
In response, the Left Reverend and the others also leaped forth. Like demons, they stood behind Chu Feng.

They were afraid that the people from the Dongfang Imperial Clan would do something to Chu Feng. Thus, they had arrived to protect him. After all, Chu Feng had injured Dongfang Zexuan, their Dongfang Imperial Clan’s His Highness the Third Prince.
 
“Heavens, Feng Chu, he, he, he actually managed to defeat Dongfang Zexuan.”

At this moment, the rest of the surrounding crowd finally discovered that Dongfang Zexuan’s left shoulder was wounded, whereas Chu Feng was completely unharmed.

This match was over. However, this outcome came as a shock to all of them. The victor was actually the World Spiritist Alliance’s disciple, Feng Chu.
 
“Impossible, this is impossible! How could I be defeated by you?!” Suddenly, Dongfang Zexuan snarled in an unaccepting manner.

“Heh…” Chu Feng laughed lightly at Dongfang Zexuan’s snarl. Then, he turned to Dongfang Zexuan and said, “This Third Price of the Dongfang Imperial Clan, you thought that you had absolutely suppressed me. However, you do not know what a feint is. You do not know what truth mingled with falsehood is.”

“While a battle requires absolute strength, it also requires the ability to outwit one’s enemy. Strength is merely one portion, whereas stratagem is the other. Third Prince, while you have strength…”

“…in this area… you’re quite lacking,” As Chu Feng spoke, he pointed his finger to his head.

“You…”

Once Chu Feng said those words, the complexion of the crowd from the Dongfang Imperial Clan all turned pale and their lips turned greenish black with rage.

That was because what Chu Feng had said were the same words Dongfang Zexuan had spoken to insult Su Mei. Yet, at this moment, Chu Feng had, word for word, without changing anything, returned those insulting words to Dongfang Zexuan.